An
Historical
Account
of
the
late
Troubles
,
during
the
Wars
of
Paris
:
Containing
the
material
Transactions
,
and
private
Intrigues
practised
by
the
Rebels
and
Traytors
,
for
obtaining
the
Regency
and
Government
.
THE
Persecution
which
I
suffered
during
the
Authority
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
being
ended
with
his
Life
,
I
thought
of
returning
to
Court
.
The
King's
Sickness
,
and
the
little
Inclination
he
had
to
trust
his
Children
and
State
with
the
Queen
,
made
me
hope
that
I
should
quickly
find
considerable
occasions
of
serving
her
,
and
giving
her
at
that
juncture
of
Affairs
,
the
same
marks
of
Fidelity
which
she
had
received
from
me
in
all
the
Occurrences
,
wherein
her
Interests
,
and
those
of
Madam
de
Chevereuse
,
were
contrary
to
Cardinal
Richelieu's
.
When
I
came
to
Court
,
I
found
it
as
submissive
to
his
Will
after
his
Death
,
as
it
had
been
during
his
Life
;
his
Kindred
and
his
Creatures
there
had
the
same
Advantages
which
he
had
procured
them
;
and
by
an
effect
of
his
Fortune
(
whereof
you
'l
find
very
few
Examples
)
the
King
(
who
hated
him
,
and
wish'd
his
Ruine
)
was
forced
,
not
only
to
dissemble
it
,
but
also
to
Authorize
the
Disposal
,
which
Cardinal
Richelieu
made
in
his
Will
,
of
the
principal
Charges
,
and
most
important
Places
of
his
Kingdom
.
He
also
chose
Cardinal
Mazarin
to
succeed
him
in
the
Government
of
Affairs
,
and
so
was
assured
of
Reigning
much
more
absolutely
after
his
Death
,
than
the
King
his
Master
could
do
all
the
thirty
three
Years
that
he
enjoy'd
the
Crown
.
Notwithstanding
the
King's
Sickness
being
desperate
,
there
was
some
probability
that
things
would
e're
long
change
,
and
that
the
Queen
,
or
[
*
](A49599-e10250-b)
*
The
King
's
Brother
,
so
called
.
Monsieur
,
coming
to
the
Regency
,
would
be
reveng'd
upon
the
Remains
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
for
the
Injuries
which
they
had
received
from
him
.
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
and
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
who
then
had
the
greatest
share
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
resolved
to
prevent
this
Mischief
,
and
to
make
use
of
the
Power
which
they
had
over
the
King's
Mind
,
to
oblige
him
to
declare
the
Queen
Regent
,
and
to
Reconcile
themselves
to
her
by
this
Service
,
which
ought
to
appear
so
much
the
more
considerable
to
the
Queen
,
as
she
believed
the
King
far
from
any
such
thoughts
,
by
reason
of
the
little
Inclination
he
alwayes
entertained
for
her
,
and
because
of
the
League
,
which
he
believed
she
yet
had
with
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
means
of
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
who
had
fled
into
Spain
,
and
was
then
at
Brussels
.
Monsieur
de
Noyers
was
the
first
who
gave
the
Queen
hopes
that
they
might
win
the
King
,
by
his
Confessor
,
to
Establish
her
Regent
,
thinking
thereby
to
tye
her
strictly
to
him
,
and
to
exclude
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
whom
she
most
favoured
in
Cardinal
Richelieu's
Life-time
;
but
Monsieur
de
Noyers
soon
found
himself
far
from
his
designs
;
for
the
Confessor
had
Orders
to
withdraw
,
and
he
himself
was
afterwards
turn'd
out
.
It
seem'd
to
me
that
this
Change
did
not
at
all
lessen
the
Queens
Hopes
,
and
that
she
expected
from
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
the
same
Service
which
Monsieur
de
Noyers
designed
to
pay
her
;
both
of
them
every
day
gave
her
all
the
assurances
of
their
Fidelity
that
she
could
desire
,
and
she
expected
a
proof
thereof
,
when
the
Kings
Sickness
,
growing
to
such
a
height
that
there
remained
no
hipes
of
Cure
,
gave
them
an
opportunity
of
proposing
to
him
to
regulate
every
thing
whilst
his
Health
would
permit
him
,
to
choose
a
Form
of
Government
himself
,
which
might
exclude
from
the
management
of
Affairs
all
those
whom
he
held
suspected
.
This
Proposition
,
altho
it
was
apparently
against
the
Queens
Interests
,
did
notwithstanding
seem
to
him
too
favourable
to
Her
.
He
could
not
consent
to
declare
her
Regent
,
and
also
could
not
resolve
to
share
the
Authority
betwixt
her
and
Monsieur
.
The
Intelligences
which
he
suspected
her
guilty
of
,
and
the
Pardon
which
he
had
but
just
before
granted
to
Monsieur
for
the
Treaty
of
Spain
,
held
him
in
an
Irresolution
which
he
could
not
have
overcome
,
if
the
conditions
of
the
Declaration
,
which
Cardinal
Mazarin
and
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
proposed
to
him
,
had
not
furnished
him
with
an
expedient
to
diminish
the
Queens
Power
,
and
render
her
in
some
manner
Dependent
upon
the
Council
,
which
he
intended
to
establish
.
Notwithstanding
the
Queen
and
Monsieur
,
who
had
had
too
many
Testimonies
of
the
King's
Aversion
,
and
,
who
almost
equally
suspected
that
he
would
exclude
them
from
the
management
of
Affairs
,
sought
all
manner
of
ways
to
acquire
it
.
I
was
informed
by
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
himself
,
That
being
sent
to
the
King
from
the
Queen
,
to
beg
his
Pardon
for
all
that
she
had
ever
done
,
and
also
,
for
having
displeased
him
in
her
Conduct
,
beseeching
him
particularly
not
to
believe
that
she
had
any
hand
in
the
business
of
Chalais
,
or
,
that
she
had
the
least
design
of
Marrying
Monsieur
after
Chalais
had
killed
the
King
:
To
which
,
he
answered
Monsieur
Chavigny
(
without
being
moved
)
In
the
condition
I
am
in
I
ought
to
Pardon
her
,
but
I
am
not
bound
to
believe
her
.
Every
one
presently
then
thought
they
had
a
Right
to
pretend
to
the
Regency
,
to
the
Exclusion
of
one
another
;
and
if
Monsieur
was
not
long
of
that
mind
,
he
at
least
believed
that
he
should
be
declared
Regent
with
the
Queen
.
The
hopes
of
the
Court
,
and
of
all
the
Kingdom
,
were
too
different
,
and
all
the
State
(
which
had
almost
equally
suffered
during
the
Favour
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
)
expected
a
Change
with
too
great
an
Impatience
not
to
receive
with
joy
a
Turn
from
which
every
one
hoped
an
Advantage
.
The
different
Interests
of
the
chief
Men
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
most
considerable
in
the
Parliament
,
obliged
them
to
side
either
with
the
Queen
or
Monsieur
;
and
if
the
Interests
which
they
made
for
them
underhand
did
not
break
out
more
,
it
was
because
the
King's
Health
,
which
seemed
something
repaired
,
made
them
fear
lest
he
should
be
advertised
of
their
Practices
,
and
make
the
provident
cares
which
they
took
to
establish
their
Authority
after
his
Death
,
to
pass
for
a
Crime
.
It
was
in
this
juncture
,
that
I
believed
it
would
be
of
Importance
to
the
Queen
to
be
assured
of
the
[
*
](A49599-e10540-b)
*
The
now
Prince
of
Conde
.
Duke
d'
Anguier
:
She
approved
of
the
Proposal
I
made
of
gaining
him
to
her
side
,
and
being
a
very
particular
Friend
of
Coligny's
,
in
whom
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
wholly
confided
,
I
represented
to
them
both
the
Advantages
that
would
accrue
to
the
Queen
and
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
,
if
united
,
and
that
besides
the
particular
Interest
of
opposing
the
Authority
of
Monsieur
,
that
of
the
State
also
obliged
them
to
it
.
This
Proposition
was
advantageous
enough
to
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
,
to
make
him
readily
accept
it
,
therefore
he
ordered
me
to
endeavour
all
I
could
to
bring
it
about
;
and
because
the
Commerce
I
had
with
him
might
perhaps
be
suspected
by
the
King
or
Monsieur
,
especially
at
a
time
when
they
had
but
just
before
given
him
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
and
that
by
all
means
it
was
of
great
importance
to
keep
it
secret
,
he
desir'd
me
to
give
the
Queens
Answers
only
to
Coligny
,
and
that
we
should
be
the
only
Witnesses
of
their
Intelligence
.
There
were
no
Articles
of
Agreement
in
writing
;
Coligny
and
my self
were
intrusted
with
their
Promises
,
which
were
,
That
the
Queen
would
grant
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
the
favour
of
being
preferr'd
before
Monsieur
,
not
only
by
the
marks
of
her
Esteem
and
Confidence
,
but
also
in
all
the
Employs
from
which
she
could
exclude
Monsieur
,
by
such
Expedients
agreed
upon
betwixt
them
as
might
not
engage
him
to
an
open
Breach
with
the
Queen
.
The
Duke
d'
Anguien
promised
on
his
part
to
be
inseparably
united
to
the
Queens
Interests
,
and
make
his
Addresses
to
her
alone
for
all
the
favours
he
desired
at
Court
.
The
Duke
d'
Anguien
departed
soon
after
to
Command
the
Army
in
Flanders
,
and
give
a
Beginning
to
those
great
things
which
he
so
gloriously
accomplished
.
The
King
,
whose
Sickness
augmented
daily
,
being
willing
to
give
at
the
end
of
his
Life
some
marks
of
Clemency
(
either
out
of
Devotion
,
or
to
testifie
to
the
World
,
That
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
more
to
blame
than
himself
for
all
the
Violences
which
were
done
since
the
Queen
Mothers
disgrace
)
consented
,
That
the
most
considerable
of
those
who
had
been
Persecuted
,
should
return
to
Court
,
to
which
he
was
the
more
willingly
disposed
,
because
the
Ministers
,
foreseeing
many
disorders
,
endeavoured
to
oblige
People
of
Quality
to
secure
themselves
against
all
that
might
happen
in
a
Revolution
like
this
that
threaten'd
them
.
Almost
all
that
had
been
banished
the
Court
returned
,
and
as
there
were
many
who
were
bound
to
the
Queen
,
(
either
by
the
Services
they
had
done
her
,
or
by
that
Bond
with
which
Disgrace
ordinarily
unites
persecuted
Persons
)
there
were
few
of
them
,
who
had
not
so
good
an
Opinion
of
their
Services
,
as
to
expect
a
Recompence
proportionable
to
their
Ambition
;
and
many
believed
that
the
Queen
having
promised
them
every
thing
,
would
continue
the
same
Opinion
of
them
in
her
Sovereign
Authority
,
which
she
had
in
her
Disgrace
.
The
Duke
de
Beaufort
was
the
Man
who
entertained
the
greatest
hopes
:
he
had
of
a
long
time
been
most
particularly
devoted
to
the
Queens
Interests
,
and
she
gave
him
so
publick
a
Proof
of
her
Confidence
in
him
,
in
making
choice
of
him
to
take
care
of
the
Dauphin
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
one
day
when
they
thought
the
King
was
a
Dying
,
that
it
was
not
without
reason
that
they
began
to
consider
his
Credit
,
and
to
find
a
great
deal
of
likelihood
in
the
Opinion
he
endeavoured
to
give
them
of
it
.
The
Bishop
of
Beauvais
(
who
was
the
only
Servant
of
the
Queens
,
whom
Cardinal
Richelieu
thought
too
inconsiderable
to
put
away
from
her
,
and
who
by
his
assiduity
had
found
an
opportunity
of
Ruining
almost
all
those
whom
she
had
a
kindness
for
)
was
of
Opinion
,
that
he
ought
not
to
oppose
the
Duke
of
Beaufort's
Favour
,
and
therefore
desired
to
strike
in
with
him
to
ruine
the
Contrivances
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
who
began
to
get
ground
;
they
perswaded
themselves
that
they
could
easily
accomplish
their
Designs
,
not
only
from
the
Opinion
they
had
of
their
Credit
,
and
the
experience
which
the
Bishop
had
made
,
how
easily
he
had
ruined
such
as
were
more
considerable
to
the
Queen
by
their
Services
than
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
but
also
,
because
being
Cardinal
Richelieu's
Creature
,
they
thought
that
this
Relation
alone
would
Exclude
him
,
and
that
the
Queen
had
too
publickly
condemned
the
Conduct
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
to
continue
in
the
management
of
Affairs
one
who
was
put
in
by
him
,
and
who
was
the
Author
of
the
Declaration
which
the
King
had
just
before
issued
out
,
whereat
the
Queen
seemed
displeased
to
the
last
Degree
.
This
Confidence
made
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
and
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
,
neglect
many
Precautions
,
during
the
latter
end
of
the
King's
Life
,
which
would
have
been
necessary
to
them
after
his
Death
,
and
the
Queen
also
was
at
this
time
not
enough
resolved
to
receive
the
Impressions
which
they
would
have
given
her
.
She
concealed
her
mind
from
me
less
than
from
any
body
else
,
because
I
,
having
had
no
Interests
but
hers
,
she
was
not
jealous
that
I
would
joyn
with
any
Party
but
what
she
her self
should
choose
.
'T
was
she
,
who
desired
me
to
be
the
Duke
de
Beaufort's
Friend
in
a
Quarrel
with
Marshal
de
la
Meilleray
;
and
ordered
me
to
see
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
that
she
might
avoid
the
occasion
of
being
complained
of
by
the
King
,
who
was
perswaded
,
that
she
hindred
her
Servants
from
visiting
those
whom
he
had
confided
in
:
So
that
I
,
not
being
at
all
suspected
by
her
,
might
know
more
easily
than
any
body
,
what
Impression
the
Reasons
of
both
Parties
made
upon
her
Mind
.
She
began
to
fear
the
imperious
and
haughty
Humor
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
who
not
contenting
himself
to
uphold
the
Pretensions
of
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
his
Father
,
to
the
Government
of
Britany
,
upheld
also
the
Pretensions
of
all
them
,
who
had
suffered
under
the
Authority
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
thereby
not
only
to
engage
all
People
of
Condition
,
for
their
particular
Interests
,
in
a
Cause
,
which
to
them
seemeth
Just
,
but
also
to
have
a
pretence
of
striking
at
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
by
filling
the
Principal
Offices
of
the
State
,
to
make
Creatures
,
and
give
such
resplendent
marks
of
his
Favour
,
that
the
cause
thereof
might
be
attributed
to
all
,
that
was
most
capable
of
satisfying
his
Ambition
and
Vanity
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Queen
considered
,
that
after
having
trusted
her
Children
with
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
it
would
be
a
fickleness
,
which
all
the
World
would
Condemn
,
to
see
her
pass
,
in
so
short
a
time
,
from
one
extream
to
the
other
,
without
any
apparent
Reason
.
Mazarin's
and
Chavigny's
Fidelity
were
not
known
to
her
enough
,
to
be
assured
,
that
they
had
no
hand
in
the
Declaration
,
and
thus
finding
doubts
on
all
sides
,
it
was
not
easie
for
her
to
take
any
Resolution
,
which
she
should
not
repent
of
afterwards
.
Notwithstanding
the
King's
Death
obliged
her
to
it
;
and
the
World
quickly
learnt
that
Cardinal
Mazarin's
cares
had
had
the
success
he
wished
;
for
,
at
a
time
when
't
was
thought
that
the
Queen
look'd
upon
him
as
the
Author
of
the
Declaration
,
all
the
displeasure
fell
upon
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
and
whether
Cardinal
Mazarin
was
innocent
,
or
that
he
justifi'd
himself
at
his
Friends
cost
,
who
was
,
in
appearance
,
no
more
guilty
then
himself
,
which
soever
it
was
,
he
,
in
fine
,
stay'd
in
the
Council
.
But
,
as
I
do
not
pretend
to
write
all
the
particulars
of
what
passed
at
this
time
,
and
that
what
I
do
at
present
is
rather
to
keep
in
my
Memory
some
Circumstances
which
I
have
seen
,
for
which
some
of
my
Friends
have
had
a
Curiosity
,
than
to
make
them
publick
;
I
will
be
content
to
report
only
what
concerns
my self
,
or
at
least
the
things
whereof
I
have
been
a
Witness
.
Soon
after
the
Kings
Death
,
it
was
easie
for
me
to
know
the
encrease
of
the
Cardinals
Credit
,
and
the
diminution
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort's
;
both
appeared
in
the
confidence
the
Queen
owned
she
had
in
the
Cardinal
,
since
he
,
being
directly
opposite
to
the
Duke
,
the
Power
of
the
one
must
entirely
ruine
the
other
.
Notwithstanding
the
Court
was
yet
very
much
divided
,
and
they
stayed
for
the
return
of
Madam
de
Chevereuse
,
as
the
decision
of
all
,
they
did
not
look
upon
her
as
one
who
would
be
contented
to
support
one
of
the
two
Parties
,
but
as
one
that
would
certainly
ruine
that
which
depended
least
upon
her
;
I
had
less
reason
than
others
had
to
judge
so
advantageously
of
her
Authority
.
The
Queen
,
who
had
alwayes
testified
to
me
the
Friendship
she
had
for
her
,
had
for
some
time
spoken
to
me
of
it
with
Coldness
enough
,
and
the
uncertainty
I
saw
her
in
,
whether
she
should
let
her
return
to
Court
,
made
me
doubt
no
longer
if
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais's
ill
Offices
had
not
made
as
great
an
Impression
against
her
,
as
against
all
the
rest
whom
he
had
attempted
to
ruine
.
The
Queen
had
already
ordered
me
to
visit
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
though
she
approved
the
Declaration
I
made
to
him
,
That
I
could
not
be
his
Friend
and
Servant
,
but
so
far
as
I
saw
him
adhered
to
the
Queens
Service
,
and
whilst
he
did
in
great
and
little
things
what
might
be
expected
from
an
honest
man
,
and
one
worthy
the
Employ
he
had
;
yet
I
knew
that
she
wish'd
I
had
spoke
to
him
with
less
reserve
,
and
had
promised
him
every
thing
as
easily
as
many
others
,
who
were
the
more
readily
engaged
to
do
so
,
because
they
were
resolved
not
to
stand
to
any
thing
,
but
so
far
as
their
Interest
oblig'd
them
:
notwithstanding
she
appeared
satisfied
with
my
Visit
,
and
testified
,
That
she
desired
nothing
more
of
me
than
what
I
had
done
.
At
this
time
there
was
notice
of
Madam
de
Chevereuse's
return
into
France
,
and
the
Queen
seemed
to
me
to
be
more
unresolved
than
ever
about
her
return
to
Court
,
not
as
if
I
believe
she
was
detained
by
any
difficulty
there
was
in
it
to
grant
her
this
favour
,
but
that
Cardinal
Mazarin
should
mediate
to
obtain
it
for
her
,
and
that
Madam
de
Chevereuse
should
be
obliged
to
him
for
having
moved
the
Queen
to
overcome
those
reasons
which
kept
her
out
,
which
were
a
particular
Clause
in
the
Declaration
,
and
a
strange
aversion
the
King
declared
he
had
against
her
,
when
upon
his
Death-bed
.
I
asked
leave
of
the
Queen
to
go
to
meet
Madam
de
Chevereuse
,
which
she
the
more
willingly
granted
me
because
she
thought
I
might
dispose
her
to
desire
the
Cardinal's
Friendship
,
since
I
saw
very
well
that
it
was
one
of
the
things
the
Queen
most
desired
.
Montague
,
who
was
more
for
the
Cardinal's
Interest
,
was
sent
to
her
to
make
her
Propositions
,
which
were
in
consequence
of
some
others
which
were
made
her
in
Flanders
by
the
same
Man
,
two
or
three
Months
before
the
King's
Death
.
I
met
with
Madam
de
Chevereuse
at
Brye
,
and
Montague
,
who
arrived
there
some
time
before
me
,
had
all
he
desired
to
make
his
Designes
take
effect
.
She
presently
told
me
,
That
she
suspected
him
,
either
because
she
really
wanted
Confidence
in
him
,
or
because
she
believed
I
would
be
unwilling
to
share
hers
with
a
man
whom
I
did
not
know
my self
,
and
whom
I
had
no
great
reason
to
esteem
upon
the
report
of
others
.
She
desired
me
not
to
speak
to
her
before
him
,
but
because
it
imported
her
to
be
informed
of
the
state
of
the
Court
,
and
how
the
Queen
stood
inclin'd
,
and
because
I
saw
she
would
undoubtedly
mistake
both
,
if
she
judged
by
her
own
knowledge
,
and
by
the
thoughts
the
Queen
once
had
of
her
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
represent
to
her
how
things
seemed
to
me
to
be
,
and
to
assure
her
,
That
the
Queens
thoughts
being
far
different
from
what
she
had
seen
them
,
it
was
necessary
to
take
other
measures
than
those
she
had
hitherto
acted
by
.
That
the
Queen
was
entirely
resolved
to
make
use
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
That
it
was
hard
to
judge
otherwise
than
by
events
,
whether
that
was
good
or
bad
Council
,
because
he
being
Cardinal
Richelieu's
Creature
,
and
united
to
his
Relations
,
it
was
to
be
fear'd
he
would
authorize
the
same
Maxims
,
but
withal
,
That
he
having
had
no
hand
in
his
Violences
,
and
being
almost
the
only
Man
who
had
Knowledge
in
foreign
Affairs
,
I
doubted
if
in
the
necessity
the
Queen
and
State
was
in
for
one
capable
to
manage
them
,
she
could
easily
be
prevail'd
with
to
exclude
Cardinal
Maza●●●
besides
,
That
I
saw
no
body
whose
Capacity
or
Fidelity
was
so
well
known
that
one
would
wish
him
setled
in
an
Imployment
so
difficult
and
important
as
this
.
Therefore
it
was
my
opinion
,
that
she
should
not
by
any
means
signifie
to
the
Queen
,
that
she
returned
to
her
Court
with
a
design
to
Govern
her
,
because
it
was
apparent
,
that
her
enemies
made
use
of
this
pretext
to
her
prejudice
.
That
she
must
by
her
care
and
complaisance
work
her self
up
to
the
same
pitch
she
once
was
at
,
and
that
then
joining
with
Madam
Senecy
,
Madam
Hautefort
,
and
the
rest
of
those
in
whom
the
Queen
confided
(
who
had
all
given
me
their
word
,
that
they
would
entirely
adhere
to
her
Interests
)
she
would
be
in
a
condition
to
ruine
or
protect
Cardinal
according
as
his
preservation
or
ruine
would
be
beneficial
to
the
publick
.
Madam
de
Chevereuse
told
me
that
she
approved
of
my
advice
,
and
promised
me
positively
to
follow
it
;
she
came
to
the
Queen
with
this
Resolution
;
and
although
she
was
received
with
many
marks
of
Friendship
,
I
could
without
great
difficulty
observe
a
difference
in
the
joy
she
had
to
see
her
,
from
what
she
formerly
had
,
when
she
spoke
to
me
of
her
,
and
I
perceived
by
certain
defects
,
she
took
notice
of
in
her
person
,
that
the
ill
offices
,
some
had
done
her
,
had
made
too
great
an
impression
.
Madam
de
Chevreuse
notwithstanding
slighted
them
all
,
and
thought
that
her
presence
would
in
a
moment
take
off
all
that
her
enemies
had
done
against
her
when
she
was
absent
.
She
was
strengthened
in
this
opinion
by
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
and
they
both
believed
,
that
being
united
,
they
might
easily
ruin
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
before
he
had
time
to
fix
himself
.
This
thought
made
Madam
Chevreuse
receive
all
the
advance
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
as
so
many
marks
of
his
weakness
,
and
believe
,
that
she
answered
them
enough
,
if
she
did
not
openly
declare
she
designed
his
ruine
,
but
only
to
procure
it
by
establishing
Monsieur
Chateau-neuf
in
the
management
of
Affairs
.
She
thought
her self
also
obliged
to
uphold
my
Interest
,
and
seeing
the
Queen
designing
to
confer
upon
me
some
considerable
settlement
,
she
was
very
urgent
to
procure
for
me
the
Government
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
which
was
in
the
Duke
de
Richlieu's
hands
,
that
by
getting
me
the
Estate
of
this
Family
,
she
might
begin
its
persecution
and
ruine
.
In
the
mean
time
Cardinal
Mazarin
seeing
very
well
that
the
Queen
was
not
longer
in
a
condition
to
undertake
an
affair
of
this
importance
,
without
making
him
a
party
in
it
,
thought
it
enough
to
hinder
it
,
by
saying
,
that
he
with
all
submission
would
approve
of
what
the
Queen
should
think
best
,
but
that
he
thought
himself
obliged
,
not
only
in
gratitude
,
which
he
owed
that
family
,
but
also
for
the
Queens
Interest
to
represent
to
her
the
reasons
she
had
to
uphold
the
House
of
Richlieu
,
that
he
wished
always
that
she
would
approve
them
,
but
that
he
did
not
think
he
had
reason
to
complain
if
his
advice
was
not
followed
.
He
did
not
declare
himself
so
openly
upon
the
return
of
Chasteau-neuf
,
either
because
he
believed
him
so
ruined
in
the
Queens
favor
,
that
he
thought
he
might
give
her
this
mark
of
his
moderation
without
any
danger
,
or
because
she
was
far
enough
from
restoring
him
to
the
management
of
affairs
on
her
own
head
,
without
his
making
some
endeavors
for
it
;
but
in
fine
,
he
was
contented
to
let
the
Chancellor
act
,
who
(
being
obliged
for
his
own
preservation
to
keep
out
Monsieur
Chasteau-neuf
,
(
who
could
not
return
to
Court
without
taking
the
Seals
from
him
)
had
taken
all
imaginable
care
to
make
the
Queen
sure
by
the
means
of
one
of
his
Sisters
,
who
was
a
Nun
at
Pontoyse
,
and
was
also
Sister
to
that
Mountague
I
have
already
mentioned
.
In
the
interim
all
these
delays
vexed
Madam
de
Chevreuse
to
the
last
degree
;
she
look'd
upon
them
not
only
as
Cardinal
Mazarin's
Artifices
,
(
who
by
this
accustom'd
the
Queen
not
to
grant
her
immediately
what
she
desir'd
,
)
but
as
they
diminish'd
,
in
the
opinion
of
the
World
,
the
Reputation
,
she
would
give
it
of
her
credit
;
she
oftentimes
let
the
Queen
know
she
was
dissatisfied
,
and
in
her
complaints
always
intermingled
some
sharp
thing
against
Cardinal
Mazarin
;
she
could
not
endure
to
speak
to
him
,
for
what
she
desired
of
the
Queen
,
and
she
made
it
appear
,
that
she
had
rather
receive
no
favours
,
than
owe
a
part
of
them
to
the
Cardinals
mediation
.
He
on
the
contrary
,
who
saw
,
that
this
conduct
of
Madam
de
Chevreuse
did
more
perswade
the
Queen
that
she
desired
to
govern
her
,
than
all
that
he
had
hitherto
made
use
of
to
make
her
believe
it
,
took
very
different
ways
to
ruine
her
.
The
War
of
Paris
.
IT
is
almost
impossible
to
write
a
very
just
Relation
of
the
past
Troubles
,
because
those
,
who
caused
them
,
having
acted
out
of
ill
Principles
,
took
care
to
keep
them
secret
to
the
World
,
for
fear
Posterity
should
accuse
them
of
having
sacrificed
their
Countrys
Happiness
,
to
their
private
Interests
;
besides
it
's
very
difficult
for
him
,
that
writes
the
affairs
of
his
own
Age
,
to
keep
his
Passions
so
pure
,
as
not
to
abandon
himself
to
hatred
,
or
flattery
,
which
are
the
ordinary
Shelves
that
shipwrack
Truth
;
as
to
my self
,
I
design
to
make
an
impartial
Rehearsal
of
what
is
past
,
and
leave
to
the
Readers
an
entire
liberty
to
praise
,
or
to
condemn
.
France
in
the
Year
,
1635.
declared
War
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
Fortune
favoured
so
great
an
Undertaking
taking
with
so
much
success
,
that
she
was
victorious
wherever
she
bore
her
Arms.
We
pierc'd
into
the
heart
of
Flanders
,
having
subdu'd
all
the
River
of
Lys
,
we
extended
our
Conquests
in
Germany
as
far
as
the
Danube
,
by
the
famous
Battel
at
Norlingue
;
Milan
was
the
Theater
of
the
War
with
Italy
,
and
on
the
side
of
Spain
our
Conquests
had
not
been
bounded
by
Russition
and
Catalonia
,
but
for
Lerida
,
which
was
the
fatal
terme
thereof
.
These
Prosperities
,
which
begun
in
the
late
Kings
time
,
continued
with
more
splendor
for
the
first
five
years
of
the
Regency
,
which
were
so
famous
for
brave
and
glorious
Victories
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
,
how
they
could
gain
such
considerable
advantages
over
Strangers
,
in
the
time
of
a
Kings
Minority
,
usually
exposed
to
Civil
and
Domestick
Wars
.
But
as
it
is
the
fate
of
our
Nation
to
grow
weary
of
its
own
happiness
,
and
to
fight
against
it self
,
when
it
finds
no
opposition
without
,
or
because
God
hath
set
to
Empires
certain
bounds
of
Power
,
and
duration
,
which
are
beyond
the
jurisdiction
of
Men
,
we
lost
in
one
Campagne
,
by
our
Divisions
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Conquests
,
which
we
had
gain'd
in
many
years
;
but
before
I
enter
into
a
Narration
of
these
Troubles
,
it
will
be
seasonable
to
tell
you
how
things
were
govern'd
in
the
Cabinet
Council
.
The
Kings
Council
in
the
Queens
Regency
were
the
Duke
d'Orleans
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
the
rest
of
the
Ministers
,
as
the
Chancellor
,
Monsieur
de
Longneville
,
the
Superintendent
Chavigny
and
Servien
,
had
little
Authority
there
.
The
principal
Affairs
were
ruled
by
the
Council
of
the
Princes
,
and
the
Cardinal
,
which
last
had
the
oversight
of
all
,
because
of
the
confidence
the
Queen
reposed
in
him
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
were
strongly
united
to
the
Queen
,
and
this
Union
produced
the
publick
happiness
,
insomuch
that
by
this
all
the
hopes
of
a
change
being
taken
away
(
to
which
our
Nation
hath
a
natural
propensity
)
every
one
aspired
by
honourable
services
to
make
his
Fortune
.
Cardinal
Mazarin
kept
up
this
right
Understanding
betwixt
them
,
it
being
useful
to
his
preservation
;
and
when
one
of
the
Princes
aspired
to
be
greater
,
he
qualified
him
by
the
opposition
of
the
other
,
and
by
thus
ballancing
their
Power
,
he
rendred
his
own
,
without
comparison
,
the
most
respected
.
Besides
he
had
proeur'd
the
Duke
d'Orleans
the
Government
of
Languedoc
,
and
had
made
the
Abbot
de
la
Reviere
,
his
chief
Minister
,
so
absolurely
his
Creature
,
that
he
look'd
upon
all
ways
(
besides
the
Cardinals
favor
)
to
his
advancement
to
the
Cardinalship
,
as
dangerous
as
Precipices
.
As
to
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
he
satisfied
his
Ambition
with
the
Government
of
Champaine
and
Stenay
,
and
the
Command
of
the
Armies
,
which
he
procured
for
him
;
add
,
that
the
Cardinal
,
being
of
a
nature
mild
enough
,
was
the
less
to
be
apprehended
,
and
the
Princes
by
intermedling
less
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
might
throw
all
upon
him
without
Envy
.
Now
,
as
he
foresaw
,
that
the
Union
of
the
Princes
and
their
Authority
would
weaken
the
Queens
,
he
skilfully
put
into
their
heads
suspitions
of
jealousie
and
distrust
one
of
another
,
which
he
scattered
again
seasonably
for
fear
they
should
come
to
a
breach
;
for
being
the
Author
of
their
differences
,
it
was
easie
for
him
to
be
the
Arbitrator
of
their
reconciliation
,
and
derive
the
whole
merit
thereof
upon
himself
.
As
to
the
other
Nobles
of
the
Kingdom
,
since
they
had
no
Power
,
their
good
or
ill
will
was
not
at
all
regarded
.
This
was
the
condition
of
the
Court
,
till
events
breakin
gs
this
Union
,
so
necessary
to
the
State
,
brought
upon
it
most
fatal
mischiefs
.
Before
I
relate
them
,
I
must
take
notice
of
the
Prince
of
Condy's
death
(
happening
just
before
these
troubles
)
which
was
so
much
the
more
considerable
,
because
it
was
the
common
opinion
,
that
if
he
had
liv'd
,
he
had
prevented
them
by
his
Prudence
and
Authority
,
which
gave
a
check
to
the
Ministers
,
and
was
revered
by
the
Parliament
.
The
Union
of
these
Powers
was
so
solid
a
Pledge
of
the
Tranquillity
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
it
gave
the
Ministers
too
much
confidence
,
and
encouraged
Emery
,
Superintendent
over
the
Kings
Revenue
,
to
levy
great
Taxes
.
Now
because
this
Conduct
,
although
colored
with
a
Foreign
War
,
and
the
Defence
of
the
State
,
was
introduced
in
the
time
of
Cardinal
Richlieu's
Ministry
,
and
was
but
a
consequence
of
that
,
it
will
not
be
impertinent
to
speak
thereof
.
This
Minister
,
whose
absolute
Polity
had
violated
the
antient
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
establish
the
immoderate
Authority
of
his
Master
,
which
he
was
the
dispenser
of
,
look'd
upon
all
the
Rules
of
this
State
as
forced
Concessions
,
and
bounds
imposed
on
the
power
of
Kings
,
rather
than
a
solid
Foundation
of
governing
well
;
and
because
his
very
long
Administration
was
authorized
with
great
success
,
during
the
life
of
of
the
late
King
,
he
quite
chang'd
all
the
forms
of
Justice
,
and
the
Kings
Revenues
,
and
introduced
the
Royal
Will
for
the
Sovereign
Tribunal
of
the
Lives
and
Estates
of
Men.
This
so
violent
method
of
Governing
continued
till
his
death
,
and
the
King
(
surviving
him
but
a
few
months
)
left
to
the
Queen
with
the
Regency
the
establishment
of
his
Orders
for
the
Taxes
which
seemed
necessary
to
maintain
the
charges
of
the
War
.
Her
Majesty
,
being
in
the
beginning
of
her
Regency
constrained
to
be
expensively
Liberal
,
drain'd
her
Exchequer
;
whereupon
Emery
was
obliged
to
put
in
practice
all
the
Expedients
,
his
Wit
could
invent
,
without
being
restrained
either
by
Justice
,
or
pity
,
or
the
despair
into
which
he
might
drive
the
People
.
To
this
end
,
after
having
consumed
the
Peoples
Estates
by
new
Subsidies
,
he
extends
his
Arts
as
far
as
the
Cities
,
Taxes
Rich
and
Poor
,
Creates
new
Offices
,
Seizes
the
Publick
Rents
,
forc'd
them
to
give
him
Credit
,
prepares
more
new
Edicts
,
and
by
this
rigorous
imposition
upon
Estates
in
every
kind
,
drove
the
Companies
,
Commonalties
and
Corporations
into
a
secret
Revolt
.
In
fine
,
all
Springs
being
drain'd
dry
,
he
would
have
seiz'd
the
Revenues
of
the
Chambers
of
the
Courts
of
Aids
,
and
the
great
Council
,
who
complained
to
the
Parliament
,
which
thereupon
made
the
famous
Arrest
d'Vnion
.
This
Act
was
a
signal
to
all
the
disconted
;
the
Renters
,
the
Treasurers
of
France
,
the
Kings
Secretaries
,
the
Assessors
,
the
Officers
of
the
Taxes
,
and
of
the
[
*
](A49599-e12080-b)
*
Impost
of
Salt
in
France
.
Gabelle
;
In
fine
,
people
of
all
conditions
,
repaired
thither
,
exposing
their
Griefs
to
the
Parliament
,
demanding
reparation
.
The
Names
of
the
Farmers
,
and
of
Emery
fell
under
a
publick
Curse
,
every
one
cry'd
out
against
the
violent
exaction
of
the
Customers
,
the
unbounded
Power
of
the
Intendants
,
the
Cruelty
of
the
Soldiers
,
the
rigorous
force
used
to
the
poor
people
,
by
the
selling
of
their
Goods
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
their
Persons
,
and
the
heavy
weighty
Taxes
;
in
a
word
,
against
this
oppression
,
as
great
to
the
last
degree
,
destructive
of
the
Lives
,
Liberties
,
and
Estates
of
all
the
Kings
Subjects
.
The
Parliament
appearing
sensible
of
the
publick
miseries
,
received
the
Petions
of
the
afflicted
People
,
offered
to
do
them
Justice
,
and
by
professing
that
they
bore
a
part
in
their
sufferings
,
gained
their
affections
to
that
degree
,
that
they
looked
upon
them
as
their
Revenging
and
Redeeming
Gods
.
I
don't
pretend
to
give
a
recital
of
the
Assemblies
of
the
Chambers
,
of
the
matters
they
treated
of
there
,
of
the
Counsels
and
Results
of
their
Conferences
,
and
of
the
Remonstrances
of
the
Company
carried
to
their
Majesties
by
the
chief
President
Moles
,
there
are
Memoirs
enough
filled
therewith
,
it
suffices
to
say
,
that
there
were
three
Parties
in
the
Parliament
.
The
First
was
that
of
the
Frondeurs
,
a
Name
given
in
Raillery
to
those
that
were
against
the
Court.
These
People
being
Zealous
to
stop
the
course
of
the
present
Calamities
,
had
the
same
Object
,
though
from
a
different
Motive
,
that
those
had
,
who
were
Interested
by
their
Fortune
,
or
particular
Hatred
against
the
Principal
Minister
.
The
Second
Party
were
the
Mazarins
,
who
were
perswaded
,
that
they
ow'd
a
Blind
Obedience
to
the
Court
;
some
out
of
Conscience
to
maintain
the
Peace
of
the
State
,
others
out
of
Respect
to
the
Obligations
they
had
to
the
Ministers
,
or
Interest
with
the
Men
in
Business
.
And
the
Last
were
such
,
as
Condemn'd
the
Violence
of
the
First
,
yet
approved
not
the
Coldness
of
the
Second
,
but
kept
themselves
betwixt
both
,
to
act
upon
occasion
,
either
according
to
their
Interest
,
or
their
Duty
.
Thus
the
Parliament
was
divided
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
(
who
at
the
first
had
no
love
for
Innovations
)
yet
for
want
of
Experience
in
the
Affairs
of
the
World
,
were
very
glad
to
be
Commissioners
for
Regulating
the
Abuses
,
that
were
Crept
into
the
Government
of
the
State
,
and
to
see
themselves
Mediators
betwixt
the
Court
and
the
People
.
It
was
insinuated
into
them
,
that
this
Imployment
gave
consideration
and
lustre
to
their
Persons
;
that
Charity
oblig'd
them
to
succor
the
Distressed
in
their
Pressing
Necessities
;
and
that
the
Duty
of
their
Charges
,
which
were
instituted
to
Moderate
the
Extreame
Power
of
Kings
,
and
Oppose
their
Irregularities
,
prompted
them
to
it
;
That
they
ought
to
know
,
that
the
Ministers
of
France
,
were
,
of
late
years
,
perswaded
,
that
it
was
to
Reign
Precariously
,
if
their
Power
extended
only
to
permitted
things
;
That
the
Laws
are
stifled
by
Fear
and
Justice
,
by
Force
.
That
,
to
our
Misery
,
our
late
Kings
left
the
Management
of
the
State
so
much
to
them
,
that
they
became
themselves
a
Prey
to
their
Passions
;
That
the
time
is
come
when
they
must
revive
their
Antient
Orders
,
and
that
Harmonious
Relation
which
ought
to
be
betwixt
a
Lawful
Command
,
and
a
Reasonable
Obedience
:
That
for
this
end
the
People
Invoked
their
Justice
as
the
only
Refuge
to
prevent
their
extreme
Oppression
;
That
so
Holy
a
Commission
,
approved
by
Heaven
,
and
followed
with
Publick
Acclamations
,
would
Skreen
them
from
all
fear
;
or
if
there
should
be
danger
,
that
it
is
the
property
of
Eminent
Vertue
to
signalise
it self
in
a
Tempest
,
rather
than
in
a
Calm
;
and
,
that
Death
,
which
is
common
to
all
Men
,
is
distinguish'd
only
by
Oblivion
,
or
by
Glory
.
These
Venmous
Discourses
made
so
much
the
greater
Impressions
on
their
Minds
,
because
Men
have
a
Natural
Inclination
to
believe
whatever
flatters
their
Greatness
;
so
that
they
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
charm'd
with
the
fine
words
of
Tutelar
Gods
of
their
Countrey
,
and
the
Restorers
of
Publick
Liberty
.
He
that
infus'd
this
Poyson
into
them
,
with
most
Artifice
,
was
Longueil
,
Counsellor
in
the
Great
Chamber
,
who
,
being
push'd
on
with
a
Spirit
of
Ambition
,
to
advance
his
Fortune
in
the
Publick
Divisions
,
was
in
Private
Clubs
for
some
years
,
prepared
,
with
some
of
his
Confederates
,
to
Combat
the
Power
of
the
Favorites
,
under
the
color
of
the
Kingdoms
Good
insomuch
,
that
in
the
birth
and
progress
of
these
Troubles
,
he
was
Consulted
as
the
Oracle
of
the
Frondeurs
,
so
long
as
he
was
constant
to
his
Party
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Parliament
pretending
to
apply
themselves
to
Reform
the
State
,
met
every
day
,
They
had
already
suppressed
the
New
Edicts
and
Laws
,
Revoked
the
Intendants
of
the
Provinces
,
and
Restored
the
Treasurers
of
France
,
and
the
General
Assessors
,
to
the
Execution
of
their
Offices
:
and
further
pretended
,
to
exact
an
Account
how
the
last
Levies
,
since
the
Regency
,
were
Employ'd
,
and
insenfibly
Attack'd
the
Cardinals
Administration
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Court
omitted
nothing
that
might
be
serviceable
to
dissolve
their
Meetings
;
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
Chief
President
,
and
the
President
of
Mesmes
represented
the
consequence
thereof
to
be
prejudicial
to
the
General
Peace
;
the
Enemies
fancied
to
themselves
a
Triumph
,
which
should
repair
their
former
Losses
;
and
notwithstanding
the
King
had
Authorised
all
the
Acts
which
the
Company
had
Proposed
to
him
,
yet
the
Mild
Methods
were
ill
represented
,
and
pass'd
for
Marks
of
weakness
and
fear
,
which
made
the
Cardinals
Enemies
more
active
and
eager
to
push
at
him
.
At
this
time
Monsieur
le
Prince
commanded
the
Kings
Army
in
Flanders
;
he
had
taken
Ipres
,
but
whilst
he
Besieg'd
that
,
the
Spaniard
surpriz'd
Courtray
,
and
gained
other
small
advantages
:
But
as
his
Genius
is
great
and
successful
in
War
,
he
found
the
Spanish
Army
on
the
21
of
August
on
the
Plains
of
Arras
,
and
Lens
,
Fought
it
,
and
obtain'd
a
Famous
Victory
.
The
Duke
de
Chatillion
,
who
had
bravely
signaliz'd
himself
there
,
came
from
him
,
to
bring
the
News
to
Court
.
The
King's
Council
look'd
upon
this
great
success
as
an
extraordinary
Providence
,
which
they
might
use
,
to
stop
the
course
of
the
Disorders
which
time
and
patience
increased
,
and
resolved
to
secure
such
of
the
Parliament
as
were
the
most
active
,
chiefly
Broussel
Councellor
in
the
Great
Chamber
,
a
person
of
antient
probity
,
of
competent
abilities
,
and
one
who
was
grown
old
in
hatred
to
the
Favorites
.
This
Man
,
inspir'd
with
his
own
Opinions
,
and
the
Perswasions
of
Longveil
,
and
others
,
who
had
gained
credit
with
him
;
first
gave
the
most
rigorous
Counsels
,
which
were
followed
by
the
Cabal
of
the
Frondeurs
,
insomuch
,
that
his
Name
made
a
noise
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Chambers
,
and
he
was
made
Head
of
this
Party
in
the
Parliament
;
being
the
more
in
Credit
with
them
,
because
his
Age
and
Poverty
plac'd
him
beyond
the
Strokes
of
Envy
.
Now
seeing
the
People
,
who
stirr'd
not
from
the
Palace
,
when
inform'd
that
he
so
mightily
concern'd
himself
for
their
Relief
,
lov'd
him
extreamly
,
and
gave
him
the
Gilded
Title
of
their
Father
;
to
secure
him
must
needs
be
a
bold
action
;
and
as
it
might
be
very
advantageous
,
so
it
might
be
of
dangerous
consequence
(
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
)
Nevertheless
it
was
happily
executed
,
by
Comings
,
the
Morning
that
they
Sung
the
Te
Deum
at
,
Noterdame
Church
,
for
the
Victory
at
Lens
,
while
the
Company
of
the
Guards
were
ranked
on
each
side
of
the
Street
,
and
was
con●●ucted
out
of
the
City
with
Blanmenil
,
to
be
transmitted
to
.....
Two
hours
after
the
Report
of
Brussels
being
taken
was
spread
abroad
,
the
most
considerable
Burgesses
came
to
the
Palais
Royal
,
where
they
dissembled
the
excess
of
the
Disorder
;
and
those
who
were
afraid
to
go
thither
,
had
the
complaisance
to
tell
the
Queen
,
That
it
was
only
some
Rascally
Fellows
,
whom
they
would
quickly
reduce
into
better
order
.
The
Coadjutor
of
Paris
,
who
,
till
then
,
did
not
appear
upon
the
Stage
,
and
kept
himself
within
the
bounds
of
his
Profession
,
was
to
offer
his
Service
to
the
Queen
,
from
whom
he
conceal'd
nothing
of
what
pass'd
,
but
his
Offers
and
Advice
were
both
rejected
:
he
apparently
employ'd
the
Dignity
of
his
Character
,
and
his
Perswasions
,
to
calm
the
Storms
,
and
after
came
to
the
Palais
Royal
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Sedition
;
where
,
having
not
received
the
Satisfaction
he
expected
,
he
conceived
a
hatred
against
the
Cardinal
,
which
,
with
his
being
refused
to
Treat
for
the
Government
of
Paris
,
was
the
Cause
(
or
at
least
the
Pretence
)
that
he
so
much
Interessed
himself
for
the
Faction
opposite
to
the
Court.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Queen
,
who
is
naturally
uncapable
of
Fear
,
commanded
the
Marshals
of
La
Meilleray
,
and
the
Hospital
,
to
take
Horse
with
their
Friends
,
to
ride
through
the
Streets
,
and
restrain
the
People
by
some
Example
of
Justice
;
but
they
found
the
Mischief
so
great
,
that
they
could
not
execute
their
Orders
.
So
that
they
were
reduc'd
to
hope
,
that
the
Night
might
appease
the
Tumult
(
as
it
did
,
)
but
the
morning
after
,
an
Accident
kindled
the
Fire
,
which
was
almost
quench'd
.
The
Chancellor
going
to
the
Palais
,
to
carry
the
Kings
Declaration
,
which
forbad
the
Chambers
to
Assemble
,
was
perceived
by
some
of
the
Mutinous
Rabble
:
his
Person
odious
to
the
Publick
,
and
the
Errand
he
was
sent
on
,
animated
a
Croud
of
People
,
to
run
after
his
Coach
,
which
they
forc'd
to
fly
to
the
Hotel
de
Luines
,
where
they
sought
him
,
to
Sacrifice
(
as
they
call'd
him
)
This
Mercenary
Soul
,
the
Protector
of
the
Impositions
,
laid
on
so
many
ruin'd
People
,
by
the
Edicts
which
he
had
Sealed
.
Notice
of
the
Condition
he
was
in
was
brought
to
the
Palais
Royal
,
from
whence
the
Marshal
de
La
Meilleray
came
with
some
Companies
of
the
Guards
,
who
Discharg'd
upon
the
Seditious
,
and
deliver'd
the
Chancellor
;
but
this
was
a
Signal
for
the
City
to
take
up
Arms
;
for
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
People
shut
up
their
Shops
,
put
Chains
cross
the
Streets
,
and
Barricadoes
almost
to
the
Palais
Royal.
During
this
uproar
the
Parliament
consulted
about
the
Imprisonment
of
their
Members
,
with
the
more
courage
,
because
they
saw
the
People
Rise
in
favor
of
them
;
and
,
without
doubt
,
if
the
Chancellor
had
come
to
the
Palais
with
his
Commission
,
they
would
have
detein'd
him
as
Reprisal
.
It
was
Order'd
,
by
common
consent
,
That
the
Parliament
should
instantly
go
in
a
Body
to
beseech
their
Majesties
to
set
at
Liberty
their
Members
.
They
found
the
People
up
in
Armes
in
the
Streets
,
some
Threatning
them
,
if
they
brought
not
Broussel
back
;
others
Conjuring
them
to
fear
nothing
,
and
that
they
would
die
for
their
Preservation
;
and
all
together
Protested
,
that
they
would
not
lay
down
their
Armes
till
they
saw
the
Father
of
their
Countrey
.
The
Parliament
,
after
having
been
introduced
into
the
Great
Closet
in
the
Palais
Royal
,
where
their
Majesties
were
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
the
Nobility
of
the
Realm
,
and
the
Ministers
of
State
,
the
Chief
President
Represented
,
how
much
the
Company
was
concerned
for
the
Imprisonment
of
their
Fellow
Members
,
and
shew'd
their
Humble
Addresses
for
their
Liberty
,
which
were
Seconded
with
the
Vows
of
a
Hundred
Thousand
Armed
Men
,
who
demanded
Monsieur
Broussel
.
The
Queen
Answered
,
That
she
wonder'd
they
should
keep
such
a
stin
about
a
simple
Counsellor
,
when
the
Parliament
said
not
a
word
against
the
Imprisonment
of
the
late
Prince
.
The
Chief
President
,
and
the
President
of
Mesmes
Replied
,
That
in
the
Posture
things
were
now
,
there
was
no
time
to
deliberate
,
and
that
there
was
an
absolute
necessity
of
submitting
to
the
Peoples
will
,
who
would
not
hearken
to
the
Magistrate
,
had
lost
all
Respect
and
Obedience
,
and
,
in
fine
,
were
the
Masters
.
The
Queen
Answer'd
,
That
she
would
remit
nothing
of
her
Severity
;
that
hahaving
in
her
hand
the
Sacred
Depositune
of
the
King
her
Sons
Authority
,
she
would
never
consent
to
its
Violation
,
by
yielding
to
the
Passions
of
the
Multitude
;
that
the
Parliament
should
Remonstrate
to
the
Seditious
their
Duty
;
that
those
who
had
rais'd
the
Mutiny
should
endevor
to
lay
it
;
and
that
one
day
the
King
would
know
how
to
make
a
difference
betwixt
the
Loyal
,
and
the
Enemies
of
his
Crown
.
These
Gentlemen
were
still
urgent
,
but
in
vain
;
Her
Majesty
always
continuing
in
an
absolute
Denyal
,
so
that
they
return'd
to
the
Palais
to
consider
upon
the
Refusal
.
When
they
came
to
the
first
Barricade
,
the
Rabble
Askt
them
,
If
they
had
obtain'd
Broussel's
Liberty
?
and
seeing
by
their
Countenances
that
they
had
not
,
in
a
Rage
sent
them
back
to
the
Palais
Royal
,
Threatning
,
that
if
it
was
not
Granted
them
in
two
hours
,
they
would
go
in
Armes
to
Beg
it
of
the
Queen
,
and
would
exterminate
the
Ministers
who
were
Authors
of
the
Sedition
.
These
Gentlemen
return'd
,
to
Represent
what
they
had
seen
and
heard
;
and
added
,
That
since
they
could
not
overcome
their
Disobedience
,
neither
by
Reason
,
nor
Force
,
She
must
submit
,
unless
she
would
hazard
the
Crown
.
Upon
this
they
call'd
a
Council
,
wherein
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Cardinal
Advis'd
,
contrary
to
the
Queens
Opinion
,
That
Liberty
should
be
granted
to
the
Prisoners
;
which
they
immediately
declared
to
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Parliament
to
the
People
;
who
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Assurances
could
be
given
them
,
were
so
jealous
,
that
they
would
not
faithfully
perform
what
was
promised
,
that
they
remained
still
in
Armes
,
expecting
the
Arrival
of
Broussel
;
who
,
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
was
Saluted
by
all
the
Musqueteers
,
and
Accompanied
with
Publick
Shouts
to
the
place
where
he
and
Blanmenil
received
the
Compliments
of
the
Company
,
and
from
thence
was
conducted
by
the
People
to
his
Lodging
,
with
demonstrations
of
a
Joy
so
great
,
as
if
every
one
in
the
Liberty
of
Brussel
had
that
day
gain'd
a
Glorious
Victory
.
This
is
the
Famous
Day
of
the
Barricades
,
which
was
caused
not
so
much
out
of
an
Affection
the
Publick
had
to
Broussel
as
out
of
an
Inveterate
Hatred
,
which
they
,
for
some
years
,
entertained
against
the
Government
:
a
hatred
so
great
,
that
they
only
wanted
an
opportunity
to
shew
it
.
It
is
not
easie
to
determine
,
whether
this
Counsel
of
detaining
the
Prisoners
was
safe
,
according
to
the
Rules
of
Policy
;
for
,
on
one
side
,
if
we
consider
the
Rudeness
,
not
to
say
Violence
,
of
the
People
,
so
great
,
that
an
Attempt
upon
Royal
Majesty
was
to
be
feared
;
it
will
seem
,
that
Prudence
could
not
advise
any
other
Method
but
Mildness
,
since
they
wanted
Power
to
reduce
them
:
On
the
other
side
,
to
Acquiesce
to
their
Fury
,
would
give
a
Mortal
Wound
to
the
Princes
Authority
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
prepared
a
Triumph
for
the
People
over
Soveraign
Dignity
:
Upon
this
some
said
,
That
it
would
have
been
much
better
to
have
carried
the
King
to
St.
Germains
,
there
to
expect
all
sorts
of
events
,
rather
then
to
Prostitute
Royal
Dignity
to
the
Capriciousness
of
a
Multitude
.
But
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Cardinal
,
naturally
Friends
to
Moderate
Councils
,
thought
of
nothing
but
delivering
themselves
from
present
danger
.
However
it
be
,
it
is
evident
,
the
Parliament
from
this
day
got
ground
of
the
Court
;
and
a
great
many
People
of
Quality
,
either
out
of
Interest
,
or
a
desire
of
Innovation
,
solemnly
engaged
for
the
ruine
of
the
Chief
Minister
.
Now
seeing
he
was
,
during
all
the
Troubles
,
the
Object
of
Publick
Invectives
,
and
both
Pens
and
Tongues
took
the
greatest
Liberty
to
defame
him
;
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
report
the
best
founded
Accusations
against
him
,
and
also
his
just
defences
.
'T
was
objected
against
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
That
it
was
a
strange
and
shameful
thing
to
France
,
that
a
Stranger
,
and
one
who
by
Birth
was
a
Subject
of
Spain
,
should
be
its
Principal
Minister
,
even
with
a
Power
so
absolute
,
that
he
was
the
Arbiter
of
War
and
Peace
;
that
of
his
own
head
he
distributed
Honors
,
Offices
,
Benefices
,
in
fine
,
all
sorts
of
Favors
,
not
with
respect
to
Merit
,
or
Services
,
or
Quality
,
but
to
the
devotion
they
paid
his
Person
,
which
was
the
true
qualification
to
obtain
them
.
That
for
his
Ambition
,
he
had
carried
the
Armes
of
France
into
Tuscany
,
at
an
extreme
charge
,
and
to
no
advantage
;
and
that
he
would
not
have
assisted
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
the
Revolt
of
Naples
,
but
for
his
own
Interests
.
He
would
not
accept
the
Treaty
of
Peace
concluded
on
at
Munster
,
and
eluded
it
by
the
Ministry
of
Servien
his
Secretary
.
That
by
his
Jealousie
he
would
have
destroyed
the
Marshal
Gassion
,
when
he
dyed
,
and
also
Monsieur
le
Prince
in
Catalonia
,
because
his
Birth
and
Reputation
overclouded
him
.
That
by
his
Edicts
he
had
drained
France
of
its
Money
,
to
send
it
into
Italy
.
That
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Breze
,
he
assum'd
the
same
Power
at
Sea
that
he
did
at
Land
.
That
he
was
only
knowing
in
Forraign
Affairs
;
moreover
that
he
had
lost
us
the
Reputation
of
Fidelity
amongst
our
Allies
.
That
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
set
him
up
during
his
Ministry
;
and
as
to
his
Parts
,
he
was
a
Man
of
no
Judgment
,
of
which
the
confusion
whereinto
they
were
fallen
was
an
evident
Proof
,
since
of
a
Peaceable
State
it
was
become
divided
and
full
of
Revolts
;
That
he
would
Govern
the
Kingdom
according
to
Forreign
Maxims
,
no
wayes
proper
to
our
Nation
;
and
the
Court
by
Addresses
so
openly
observed
,
that
they
turn'd
him
into
contempt
;
in
sum
,
that
he
was
not
capable
of
so
great
a
Burthen
,
and
that
he
had
lost
his
credit
in
the
Minds
of
the
People
.
To
these
Accusations
it
was
Answered
,
That
it
is
no
new
thing
for
strangers
to
have
a
share
in
the
Government
of
the
State
,
witness
the
Cardinals
of
Lorrain
,
and
Birague
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
the
Marshal
of
Rets
;
That
Cardinal
Mazarin
was
chosen
Cardinal
by
the
Interest
of
France
,
after
he
had
done
it
considerable
Services
;
that
Cardinal
Richlieu
who
knew
his
Parts
,
destin'd
him
his
Successor
in
the
Ministry
,
foreseeing
the
Advantages
would
accrew
to
the
State
thereby
.
That
the
late
King
,
who
was
a
competent
Judge
of
Men
,
after
the
Cardinal's
Death
,
made
him
President
of
the
Council
;
That
the
Queen
coming
to
the
Regency
,
meerly
out
of
Necessity
,
and
in
conformity
to
the
late
Kings
Will
,
continued
him
so
.
That
this
choice
was
approved
by
all
the
Wise
Men
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
also
the
Allies
of
the
Crown
;
that
having
answered
by
his
Services
the
Queens
expectation
,
she
could
not
abandon
him
without
failing
in
her
Duty
to
the
State
,
and
Gratitude
to
so
useful
a
Servant
.
Moreover
,
that
all
the
Favors
were
disposed
of
with
the
consent
of
the
Princes
,
and
that
he
was
so
far
from
favoring
those
who
were
devoted
to
the
Interests
of
the
Court
,
that
it
was
a
common
complaint
,
that
in
the
distribution
,
he
had
,
before
all
others
,
consider'd
the
Servants
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Prince
,
and
that
all
Affairs
were
proposed
in
Council
,
and
finally
resolved
on
there
.
That
the
Accusation
of
his
opposing
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
is
but
an
Idle
Fancy
;
since
,
beside
the
General
,
his
own
particular
Interest
obliged
him
to
crown
a
Negotiation
glorious
for
so
many
great
Events
,
by
a
Treaty
,
which
would
have
Eternis'd
him
in
the
Peoples
Affections
:
but
,
the
Truth
is
,
the
Spaniards
always
oppos'd
it
,
which
he
calls
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
and
even
the
Princes
to
witness
,
That
the
Expedition
of
Orbitel
,
and
Portolongone
was
the
most
advantageous
that
France
could
make
,
to
bring
the
Enemies
sooner
to
a
ready
Peace
,
because
these
places
kept
in
subjection
the
King
of
Spain's
States
,
which
are
in
Italy
:
That
the
Independance
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
affected
in
Naples
,
kept
him
from
solliciting
the
Cardinal
to
succor
him
.
That
Marshal
Gassion
would
have
establish'd
a
particular
Covernment
in
Flanders
,
very
little
depending
upon
the
Court
;
and
that
Monsieur
the
Prince
never
complained
that
he
did
not
assist
him
in
Catalonia
,
and
in
all
his
Campains
,
as
much
as
he
could
.
That
he
was
constrained
to
seek
for
Supplies
by
Edicts
,
to
furnish
the
Charges
of
the
War
.
That
notwithstanding
the
Taxes
were
diminish'd
,
and
that
time
had
but
too
much
verify'd
,
that
this
Transportation
of
Money
into
Italy
,
was
a
Lye
,
invented
to
Defame
him
;
as
to
the
rest
,
That
he
had
managed
with
success
enough
the
Interests
of
the
Princes
of
Europe
for
Twenty
years
;
and
that
if
the
good
Intelligence
betwixt
France
and
the
Vnited
Provinces
had
ceased
,
it
was
by
the
corruption
of
some
particular
persons
,
who
had
been
Suborned
by
Money
from
Spain
;
as
to
the
Administration
of
the
State
,
he
had
follow'd
Cardinal
Richlieu's
Maxims
,
excepting
only
in
the
Cruelty
of
Punishments
;
And
that
if
he
had
been
obliged
to
promise
more
then
he
gave
,
it
was
because
the
number
of
those
that
serve
in
France
is
great
,
and
of
pretenders
yet
much
greater
.
That
the
State
was
never
in
greater
prosperity
then
during
his
Ministry
:
and
that
if
in
the
Great
Expeditions
,
the
Honor
of
the
Exeoution
was
due
to
the
Generals
,
that
of
the
Design
belonged
to
him
;
that
France
would
have
yet
preserv'd
its
Peace
,
if
every
one
had
conspired
to
it
according
to
his
Duty
,
if
the
People
had
not
been
drawn
from
their
Obedience
by
the
suggestion
of
Male-Contents
;
or
rather
if
the
Parliament
,
which
ought
to
be
an
Example
of
Obedience
,
had
not
open'd
and
led
them
the
way
to
Rebellion
.
That
the
Post
he
is
now
in
hath
been
always
exposed
to
the
strokes
of
hatred
and
envy
in
all
States
;
and
that
it
is
not
an
extraordinary
thing
,
if
they
one
while
taxe
his
Ambition
,
another
while
his
Inability
;
that
at
least
he
is
happy
in
this
,
that
Calumny
,
in
its
most
Poysonous
Design
,
hath
not
thrown
the
least
Suspition
upon
his
Fidelity
.
During
the
time
of
this
Commotion
,
Three
things
hapned
,
which
were
of
unlucky
consequence
.
The
First
was
,
The
Duke
of
Beaufort's
escape
out
of
the
Dungeon
of
Vincennes
,
where
he
was
Prisoner
from
the
beginning
of
the
Regency
,
for
Reasons
which
are
not
within
the
compass
of
my
Subject
;
but
because
he
held
a
considerable
Place
in
the
Wars
by
the
Affections
of
the
People
of
Paris
,
it
is
not
impertinent
to
Remark
it
.
The
Second
was
that
upon
a
Quarrel
that
hapned
at
Feuillians
,
betwixt
the
Life-Guard
,
and
the
Sergeants
of
the
Grand
Provost
,
the
Marquiss
de
Gesures
,
behaved
himself
so
,
as
displeased
the
Cardinal
,
who
sent
him
order
to
retire
,
and
Charrost
and
Chaudenier
to
undergo
the
punishment
of
the
Baton
,
who
refused
it
;
upon
which
their
Offices
were
given
to
Gerse
and
Nouailles
;
and
thereby
the
Friends
and
Kindred
of
the
disgraced
were
incensed
against
the
Cardinal
,
at
a
time
,
when
no
body
spared
him
,
either
in
Deed
,
or
Word
.
The
Third
was
,
The
Imprisonment
of
Chavigny
,
which
deserves
a
particular
Relation
.
This
Minister
,
so
considerable
in
the
late
Kings
Reign
,
was
united
with
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
by
their
mutual
Interests
,
which
is
the
only
Bond
at
Court
,
and
the
most
certain
Rule
of
Friendship
;
after
Cardinal
Richlieu's
death
,
the
King
divided
his
Affairs
betwixt
them
two
,
and
the
Denoyers
,
whom
they
ruin'd
presently
,
and
remained
in
a
strict
Union
till
the
Regency
.
The
Queen
,
who
had
been
Persecuted
by
the
late
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
took
an
Aversion
to
Chavigny
,
and
wish'd
his
Ruine
.
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
either
by
good
Fortune
,
or
by
his
Address
,
or
rather
by
the
Interposition
of
my
Lord
Mountague
,
and
Beringhen
,
was
not
only
continued
near
her
Majesty
,
but
the
entire
Management
of
Affairs
conferr'd
upon
him
:
Now
though
Chavigny
expected
to
be
greatly
protected
by
him
,
in
his
fall
,
yet
he
endeavored
only
to
mitigate
it
,
and
to
defend
him
from
falling
into
absolute
ruine
,
because
Favor
as
well
as
Love
,
cannot
endure
to
be
divided
,
or
to
admit
of
a
Rival
;
They
devested
his
Father
of
his
superintendency
,
and
himself
of
the
Office
of
Principal
Secretary
of
State
;
only
they
left
him
the
vain
Title
of
Minister
,
with
admittance
into
the
Council
,
but
without
any
Imployment
,
or
Respect
.
This
is
all
the
Cardinal
gave
to
his
antient
Friendship
,
to
the
strict
obligations
wherein
Men
often
play
the
Bankrupts
in
the
World
.
Chavigny
nettled
with
this
ill
usage
(
which
he
dissembled
for
five
years
,
with
very
much
prudence
)
design'd
to
make
use
of
the
present
conjunctures
,
and
to
be
reveng'd
,
by
raising
himself
upon
the
Cardinals
ruin
;
to
this
end
judging
,
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
after
the
Battle
at
Lens
,
could
do
what
he
would
at
Court
,
would
give
Laws
to
the
Court
:
he
declared
his
thoughts
,
concerning
the
present
state
of
Affairs
,
to
the
Duke
of
Chatillion
,
at
his
return
from
the
Army
,
whom
he
found
dispos'd
to
hearken
to
him
,
from
a
hatred
he
had
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
made
him
languish
with
the
expectation
of
a
Marshal
Staff
:
but
as
Prudence
ordinarily
sleeps
,
and
unbends
it self
in
the
excess
of
our
Passions
,
he
intrusted
the
same
secret
to
Perrault
,
but
when
he
found
that
it
took
not
as
he
desired
,
he
Repented
of
it
,
and
proved
to
his
cost
,
that
he
,
to
whom
you
tell
your
secret
,
becomes
Master
of
your
Liberty
.
Perrault
having
reason
to
fear
the
Genius
of
Chavigny
,
if
he
came
near
the
Prince
,
told
all
their
discourse
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
caused
him
to
be
made
Prisoner
by
Drouet
,
in
the
Castle
of
Vincennes
,
whereof
he
was
Governor
.
This
Imprisonment
gave
occasion
to
the
Publick
(
who
knew
not
the
secret
)
to
tax
the
Cardinals
Ingratitude
;
and
his
Enemies
in
the
Parliament
represented
this
Action
in
very
black
colors
.
About
this
time
they
put
Emery
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
which
was
but
an
ineffective
Remedy
,
because
the
mischief
had
made
too
great
a
Progress
to
stop
in
his
person
,
and
the
pretence
of
Reforming
the
State
was
chang'd
into
a
firm
Resolution
to
ruine
the
Cardidal
.
For
,
as
the
Authority
of
Princes
and
Ministers
,
is
kept
up
only
by
Fear
,
or
Admiration
,
his
weakness
rais'd
him
Enemies
,
whom
he
never
offended
.
Brussels
,
Charton
,
and
Viole
,
did
,
in
effect
,
point
him
out
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Chambers
;
but
Blanmevil
the
President
of
Noujon
nam'd
him
,
and
there
was
order'd
a
solemn
Deputation
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
to
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
to
beseech
them
to
joyn
with
the
Company
,
and
bring
effective
Remedies
to
the
Mischiefs
which
threatned
the
State
.
The
Court
was
at
Ruel
at
the
time
of
this
Declaration
against
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
touch'd
to
the
quick
with
it
,
to
see
himself
necessitated
to
throw
himself
into
the
Armes
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
to
secure
his
shaking
fortune
by
his
support
:
The
Prince
,
who
could
not
enjoy
the
fruit
of
his
Victory
at
the
Battle
of
Lens
,
because
of
the
Disorders
of
Paris
,
was
reduc'd
to
bound
his
Conquests
with
the
taking
of
Furnes
,
where
good
Fortune
preserved
him
from
the
Shot
of
a
Musquet
,
which
he
received
in
the
Trenches
,
for
it
hit
him
on
the
Back
,
in
a
place
where
his
Belt
was
doubled
,
which
deadned
the
stroak
of
the
Bullet
.
Immediately
after
it
was
taken
,
he
had
orders
to
return
.
At
this
time
he
was
look'd
upon
by
all
the
People
with
admiration
;
for
besides
that
this
new
Laurel
,
which
he
had
acquir'd
by
his
pure
Valor
,
gave
a
great
addition
to
his
Glory
,
he
had
no
hand
in
the
present
troubles
,
and
both
Parties
look'd
upon
him
as
their
Defender
,
or
at
least
as
the
Arbitrator
of
their
Differences
.
It
also
look'd
as
if
Fortune
invited
him
to
entertain
more
ambitious
designs
,
because
the
ebbing
state
of
the
Court
,
and
Publick
Admiration
,
equally
concurr'd
to
his
Advancement
;
but
as
he
was
natural
ly
inclin'd
to
keep
within
the
bounds
of
Duty
,
he
was
not
very
industrious
to
manage
the
General
Love
.
He
admitted
into
his
confidence
two
persons
of
Quality
and
Merit
,
who
were
of
opposite
opinions
,
viz.
the
Duke
of
Chatillion
,
and
Marshal
Gramount
;
The
first
,
whose
Family
and
Person
were
strictly
united
to
the
Prince
,
advis'd
him
to
declare
himself
for
the
Parliament
,
or
at
least
to
make
himself
Moderator
of
the
Differences
with
all
the
Neutrality
possible
;
The
other
,
by
all
sorts
of
interests
,
bound
to
be
on
the
Courts
side
,
employed
his
perswasions
to
induce
him
to
be
of
his
Party
.
Upon
this
occasion
he
did
violence
to
his
Nature
,
which
is
something
averse
to
such
temperate
methods
,
and
Wrote
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
to
the
Parliament
,
to
desire
them
to
send
Deputies
to
St.
Germains
,
that
they
might
put
an
end
to
the
Divisions
in
a
Conference
.
So
many
Relations
give
an
account
of
what
pass'd
there
,
that
it
would
be
a
superfluous
Repetition
,
and
I
need
only
to
remark
,
that
the
Deputies
would
not
consent
that
the
Cardinal
should
assist
at
it
;
and
,
that
at
the
first
interview
,
the
Prince
was
hot
upon
Viole
,
for
having
first
propounded
the
Liberty
of
Chavigny
,
because
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
they
should
decide
the
Matters
in
Controversie
,
and
agree
upon
Rules
necessary
for
the
Drawing
up
of
the
Kings
Declaration
,
by
vertue
whereof
Chavigny
would
recover
his
Liberty
,
as
it
happen'd
by
this
Authentick
Declaration
of
the
28th
of
October
.
After
this
Declaration
,
which
gave
some
respite
to
the
Publick
Divisions
,
there
happen'd
some
Court
Disputes
,
which
,
for
a
while
,
disturb'd
the
Union
that
was
in
the
Council
,
and
thus
it
was
.
From
the
beginning
of
the
Regency
,
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviers
possessing
absolutely
the
favor
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
aim'd
at
a
Cardinals
Cap
;
and
Mazarin
,
to
make
him
more
sure
to
his
Interests
,
gave
him
more
hopes
of
it
,
the
execution
whereof
he
still
evaded
,
judging
it
not
at
all
convenient
to
have
a
person
of
the
same
Dignity
with
himself
in
the
King's
Council
,
but
from
time
to
time
he
procur'd
him
Benefices
to
preserve
his
good
Will
;
nevertheless
at
the
Birth
of
these
troubles
,
the
Abbot
urged
him
so
vehemently
,
that
he
could
not
avoid
giving
him
the
Nomination
of
France
for
the
Cap
,
because
he
stood
in
need
of
the
Duke
of
Orlean's
Protection
:
but
he
believed
,
that
either
there
would
be
oppositions
at
Rome
,
which
he
might
underhand
foment
,
or
else
that
time
would
produce
opportunities
at
Court
,
to
hinder
it
from
taking
effect
.
The
Abbot
sends
his
Agent
to
his
Holiness
,
who
gave
him
assurance
of
his
Promotion
to
the
first
that
fell
;
and
in
expectation
of
this
he
brought
his
Master
to
preserve
the
Cardinals
so
much
tossed
Fortune
from
Shipwrack
.
When
he
saw
himself
at
the
height
of
his
desires
,
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
who
was
not
yet
declared
for
the
Cardinals
Cap
,
any
more
then
as
it
was
an
extraordinary
Promotion
,
more
honorable
for
his
Birth
,
begg'd
,
at
the
perswasion
of
the
Court
,
the
King's
Nomination
for
the
first
.
It
could
not
be
refus'd
him
,
and
the
competition
of
Rivier
was
too
weak
to
dispute
the
Preference
.
So
that
not
being
able
to
blame
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
he
taxes
the
Cardinal
,
detests
his
Ingratitude
,
and
obliges
the
Duke
of
Orleans
not
to
speak
to
him
any
more
.
Now
,
as
he
thought
of
nothing
but
the
means
whereby
he
might
break
off
the
Nomination
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
;
He
attempts
to
do
it
by
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
and
proposed
to
him
by
Vinevil
,
that
in
case
he
would
take
off
his
Brother
from
desiring
the
Cap
,
his
Royal
Highness
would
procure
him
what
Government
soever
he
would
.
He
answered
Vinevil
,
That
he
had
an
Estate
,
an
Offices
great
enough
to
maintain
him
with
his
Services
and
Fidelity
;
that
if
he
had
more
,
he
might
justly
become
suspected
of
the
King
,
who
would
aim
at
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
ruine
him
,
if
he
became
Great
;
and
that
his
Fortune
was
in
a
condition
,
that
wanted
nothing
but
Moderation
in
his
desires
.
I
thought
these
so
vertuous
words
worthy
to
be
reported
,
to
shew
,
how
much
Inconsistant
Man
is
with
himself
,
and
how
much
his
Mind
is
subject
to
change
.
During
this
Division
the
King
came
from
St.
Germains
to
Paris
,
where
the
Duke
of
Orleans
gave
continual
Marks
of
his
anger
against
the
Cardinal
,
he
went
very
little
to
the
Palais
Royal
;
there
was
nothing
resolv'd
on
in
Council
;
all
the
Male-contents
repair'd
to
him
;
he
hearkned
to
the
Frondeurs
of
the
Parliament
;
in
fine
,
the
Quarrel
must
have
either
ended
in
the
greatest
violence
,
or
be
accommodated
.
The
Marshal
d'Estree
,
and
Senators
,
persons
of
credit
,
took
upon
them
to
try
if
they
could
bring
both
to
an
agreement
;
They
represented
to
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
that
this
misunderstanding
betwixt
the
Queen
and
him
could
not
continue
longer
without
ruining
the
State
;
and
that
the
cause
of
it
was
dishonorable
to
his
Royal
Highness
;
that
Monsieur
the
Prince
would
gain
a
notable
Advantage
by
it
,
because
he
would
be
obliged
in
Honor
to
his
Family
,
and
his
own
Greatness
;
to
take
the
Queen
into
his
Protection
,
and
she
to
fly
to
him
as
her
only
refuge
;
that
he
being
of
a
hot
nature
,
would
reduce
things
to
the
greatest
extremity
;
and
that
it
was
already
talk'd
that
he
was
coming
with
the
Regiment
of
Guards
to
force
the
Palace
of
Orleans
,
to
reduce
that
company
of
Seditious
which
were
about
his
Person
:
They
Remonstrated
to
la
Riviere
,
if
he
would
pretend
,
for
his
private
Interest
,
to
make
a
division
in
the
Royal
Family
,
and
cause
a
Civil
War
;
If
it
was
reasonable
that
he
should
be
offended
,
because
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
was
preferr'd
before
him
?
That
he
would
become
the
object
of
the
hatred
and
vengeance
of
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
and
of
all
his
Family
;
that
the
load
he
laid
upon
his
Master
,
was
too
weighty
,
that
he
would
quickly
be
weary
of
it
;
or
that
if
he
broke
off
with
him
,
his
favor
would
become
a
prey
to
others
;
and
as
to
the
Cardinalship
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conty
would
either
give
it
over
,
or
the
Court
demand
two
Caps
for
the
First
Promotion
.
The
two
Commissioners
of
the
Court
found
the
Minds
of
the
Duke
de
Orleans
,
and
de
la
Riviere
very
well
disposed
to
understand
their
Reasons
,
for
Time
had
done
much
towards
an
Accommodation
,
and
this
Minister
was
already
perswaded
by
his
own
fears
,
that
things
ought
to
return
to
the
same
degree
of
concord
,
that
they
were
at
before
,
and
so
they
did
upon
this
Agreement
.
The
Declaration
agreed
upon
by
the
Kings
Council
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Soveraign
Courts
seem'd
to
secure
the
Repose
of
the
State
,
and
to
quench
the
least
sparks
of
Fire
which
threatned
it
;
but
the
Ambition
of
those
who
hated
the
present
Government
,
and
desired
Innovations
,
had
taken
too
deep
root
in
their
Minds
to
keep
within
the
bounds
of
Mildness
;
So
that
they
omitted
no
endeavor
,
or
practise
,
whereby
they
might
incite
the
Parliament
and
People
to
disturb
it
.
They
represented
to
them
,
that
this
great
business
of
the
Barricadoes
,
this
Victory
of
Subjects
over
their
Soveraign
,
this
Diminution
of
Royal
Authority
,
the
Publick
Invectives
against
the
Cardinal
,
would
never
be
forgotten
.
That
his
want
of
Power
made
him
at
present
prudently
dissemble
his
Resentments
,
but
that
they
would
break
out
with
so
much
the
greater
violence
:
That
it
was
never
heard
,
that
so
powerful
a
Minister
was
ever
attack'd
,
without
being
ruin'd
to
all
intents
and
purposes
:
that
he
stayes
only
for
favorable
occasions
;
a
Division
in
the
Parliament
,
a
change
in
the
People
,
the
King's
Majority
;
in
a
word
,
the
Benefit
of
Opportunity
,
which
cannot
be
wanting
to
him
who
absolutely
disposes
of
the
Royal
Power
;
that
therefore
they
must
make
use
of
the
present
junctures
,
if
they
would
get
rid
of
so
dangerous
an
Enemy
.
That
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
a
sober
Man
,
and
one
too
knowing
in
the
Affairs
of
the
World
,
to
oppose
an
universal
concourse
;
That
Monsieur
le
Prince
will
bethink
himself
,
that
the
true
Refuge
for
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
his
own
Reputation
against
the
jealousie
of
Favorites
,
must
be
the
Publick
Love
of
the
People
;
so
that
at
the
most
,
to
please
the
Queen
,
they
will
appear
to
defend
her
,
but
weakly
,
and
with
reservedness
.
Lastly
,
That
they
must
consider
,
that
the
Declaration
which
was
extorted
from
the
Court
,
when
in
a
weak
condition
,
and
which
will
be
of
force
no
longer
,
then
while
it
continues
so
,
is
a
Necessity
,
not
a
Sincere
Friendship
,
in
the
heart
of
the
Queen
,
who
but
waits
the
Moment
to
Revenge
her self
.
Those
who
dispersed
such
Discourses
in
Parliament
,
and
who
declared
most
against
the
Court
,
were
after
Broussel
and
Longueil
,
the
President
of
Noujon
and
Blanmenil
,
Enemies
to
the
Cardinal
,
because
of
the
disgrace
of
the
Bishop
of
Beauvay
their
Uncle
,
and
because
their
Cousin
was
retused
to
be
made
the
Coadjutor
of
this
Bishoprick
,
and
Viole
,
because
they
broke
the
promise
they
made
him
to
be
Chancellour
to
the
Queen
,
but
the
person
that
at
this
time
by
the
instances
of
his
Friend
in
Parliament
,
and
his
Emissaries
among
the
people
,
laboured
with
most
success
to
make
a
party
to
their
Association
,
was
the
Coadjutour
of
Paris
.
This
man
who
had
joyned
too
many
excellent
,
both
Natural
and
acquired
Qualities
,
that
defect
which
the
Corruption
of
minds
makes
to
pass
for
a
Vertue
,
was
tainted
with
an
extreme
ambition
,
and
an
unbounded
desire
of
increasing
his
Fortune
,
and
Reputation
by
all
sorts
of
ways
,
so
that
the
Constancie
of
his
undaunted
Courage
,
and
mighty
Genius
found
a
sad
and
unhappy
object
,
which
was
the
troubles
of
the
State
;
and
a
Compassion
to
the
Capital
City
,
whereof
he
was
Arch-Bishop
.
Now
judging
that
this
Party
could
not
Subsist
with
out
a
Head
,
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
whom
he
Assaulted
with
such
strong
reasons
,
that
it
was
reported
,
he
was
perswaded
by
them
,
or
at
least
seem'd
to
be
so
,
even
to
give
his
word
to
Broussel
,
and
Longueil
to
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
them
.
But
whether
it
was
that
he
did
not
engage
his
word
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Chatillion
,
who
Negotiated
for
him
with
the
Frondaurs
,
had
advanced
so
farr
on
his
own
head
without
his
Orders
,
or
rather
that
the
Prince
had
expressely
given
it
to
hinder
them
from
addressing
themselves
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
during
his
discontent
,
however
it
was
,
he
undeceived
those
who
suspected
Him
of
Favouring
his
Desire
.
The
Coadjutor
seeing
himself
disappointed
,
having
a
Head
of
this
Importance
,
turn'd
his
hopes
upon
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
whose
Birth
alone
was
of
Great
Consequence
in
the
Kingdom
.
This
Prince
was
dissatisfied
because
he
was
not
one
of
the
Council
,
and
much
more
because
the
Prince
set
so
little
esteem
upon
him
.
But
being
entirely
Governed
by
the
Dutchess
of
Longueil
his
Sister
,
(
who
was
netled
at
the
Indifference
which
Monsieur
the
Prince
shew'd
to
her
)
he
abandon'd
himself
without
reserve
to
her
Opinions
.
This
Princess
,
who
had
a
great
hand
in
the
sequel
of
Affairs
,
had
all
the
advantages
of
Wit
,
and
Beauty
to
so
high
a
Degree
,
and
with
so
many
charms
,
and
so
generally
liked
,
that
nature
seem'd
to
have
been
pleased
to
frame
an
accomplish'd
and
perfect
Work
.
But
a
Blemish
,
which
is
rarely
or
never
seen
in
a
Princess
of
this
merit
,
somthing
darkened
these
fair
Qualities
,
which
was
far
from
prescribing
to
those
who
had
a
particular
Adoration
for
her
,
she
transformed
her self
so
very
much
into
their
sentiments
that
she
was
not
sensible
of
her
own
.
At
this
time
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
had
a
place
in
her
Affections
,
who
joyning
his
ambition
to
his
Love
,
inspired
her
with
a
desire
of
intermedling
in
Affairs
,
tho
she
had
a
natural
Aversion
to
it
,
and
made
use
of
the
passion
she
had
to
be
reveng'd
on
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
to
set
the
Prince
of
Conty
against
him
.
The
Coadjutour
was
happy
in
his
project
,
to
see
the
Brother
and
Sister
disposed
to
Unite
themselves
with
the
Frondeurs
,
by
a
Treaty
into
which
the
Duke
of
Longueville
was
drawn
,
being
push'd
on
with
the
Hopes
that
the
Parliament
would
bring
about
his
ill
grounded
pretensions
to
be
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
The
Court
seeing
that
the
Designs
of
their
Enemies
,
prevailed
to
that
Height
as
openly
to
demand
the
Cardinals
ruin
,
put
all
their
hope
in
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
thought
that
their
Union
,
with
their
Majesties
would
reduce
them
into
Order
.
Now
because
the
mischief
had
taken
such
deep
root
,
that
there
was
required
a
great
deal
of
force
to
pluck
it
up
,
they
judg'd
that
the
temperate
Nature
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
was
not
so
proper
,
as
that
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
which
was
incapable
of
all
Moderation
:
Add
to
this
,
that
his
Reputation
in
the
Wars
,
the
Splendor
of
his
Victories
,
the
Forces
of
his
Troops
would
strike
terrour
into
peoples
minds
,
so
that
they
applyed
themselves
particularly
to
gain
him
,
to
espouse
a
cause
so
just
.
The
Queen
to
this
end
made
use
of
very
pressing
perswasions
,
to
Wit
,
Tears
,
and
most
affectionate
words
,
telling
him
that
she
look'd
upon
him
as
her
Third
Son
.
The
Cardinal
promised
him
that
he
would
all
his
life
depend
upon
his
Will.
The
King
himself
embracing
him
,
told
him
that
he
recommended
to
him
the
saftey
of
his
State
and
Person
.
So
that
the
Court
consider'd
him
,
as
the
Principal
Defender
of
its
Fortune
:
but
those
who
determin'd
him
,
were
Marshal
Gramont
,
and
le
Tellier
;
by
these
or
the
like
Arguments
,
they
represented
to
him
,
that
by
little
and
little
,
the
Parliament
would
Usurp
the
whole
Authority
:
That
instead
of
bounding
their
Ambition
within
the
Declaration
of
the
28
October
.
they
would
not
only
be
judges
of
the
Affairs
of
War
,
but
also
took
upon
themselves
a
power
to
turn
out
the
Minister
,
that
at
the
same
time
they
might
set
up
a
new
one
of
their
own
chusing
,
and
further
that
frequent
Mutations
are
Pernicious
to
Kingdoms
,
nay
that
it
is
sometimes
better
to
suffer
an
ill
one
,
than
to
change
him
;
that
it
is
ten
thousand
to
one
,
but
if
an
usurpation
,
(
the
like
whereof
was
never
heard
of
till
now
)
be
tolerated
,
they
will
assault
priviledg'd
persons
and
nothing
be
sacred
enough
to
secure
it
from
Violation
;
by
this
licentiousness
,
that
the
Counsellors
would
be
in
a
fine
Condition
,
if
they
should
impose
Laws
upon
Kings
and
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
miserable
if
they
received
them
.
That
this
new
practice
shock'd
the
Monarchy
,
which
is
absolute
and
independant
,
and
contrary
to
the
Constitutions
of
France
,
and
even
to
the
Institutions
of
the
Parliament
;
that
if
there
be
abuses
in
the
Kingdom
,
they
ought
to
be
reformed
by
the
Assemblies
of
the
General
States
;
and
not
by
the
Decrees
of
a
Company
,
whose
suffrages
are
rather
counted
than
weighed
.
That
when
ever
the
Parliament
went
beyond
their
Duty
,
they
were
severely
corrected
,
sometimes
by
the
late
King
,
sometimes
by
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
Charles
the
Ninth
,
and
other
Kings
their
Predecessors
,
upon
occasions
less
dangerous
than
this
.
That
Great
Kingdoms
cannot
be
supported
by
remiss
Councils
,
but
must
give
a
proof
of
their
Courage
and
strength
,
and
that
the
justice
of
Kings
consists
in
their
Power
.
That
He
the
Prince
,
was
interested
in
the
person
of
the
Cardinal
,
to
oppose
an
enterprise
which
tends
to
the
Destruction
of
the
Royal
Family
;
and
that
if
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
his
Highness
would
not
stand
in
the
Gap
,
the
Queen
would
be
forc'd
to
go
with
her
Children
,
to
Implore
the
Help
of
the
Princes
that
were
Allies
to
the
Crown
:
Besides
,
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
must
think
that
the
Innovations
made
by
the
Parliament
,
since
the
Declaration
wounded
the
Establishment
of
the
Peace
.
These
Discourses
,
which
represented
the
thing
very
lively
,
made
such
an
Impression
on
his
Spirit
,
that
he
would
not
hear
of
a
neutrality
,
without
ever
so
much
as
thinking
that
he
might
lose
the
peoples
Affection
.
It
is
certain
,
that
Great
Minds
,
like
this
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
produce
great
Vertues
,
but
are
eminent
also
for
great
Defects
:
By
an
Invincible
Excess
of
Passion
,
he
ruin'd
all
the
Advantages
Fortune
had
,
even
to
Envy
,
added
to
his
person
,
which
were
such
,
that
the
would
have
surpassed
the
glory
of
the
greatest
men
in
former
Ages
,
if
Piety
,
Justice
,
and
Solidity
had
been
answerable
to
that
Excessive
Valour
,
that
incredible
Constancy
in
Adversities
,
and
that
sparkling
Wit
which
were
remarkable
in
him
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
might
have
rendred
himself
ador'd
by
all
the
World
,
if
he
could
have
manag'd
himself
with
a
design
to
have
treated
his
Affairs
with
calmness
;
but
instead
of
this
he
was
forc'd
by
his
rash
conduct
to
have
recourse
to
means
,
which
brought
him
to
strange
Extremities
.
He
went
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
the
Parliament
,
and
push'd
on
by
his
ill
Fate
,
as
soon
as
Viole
had
invoked
the
Holy
Spirit
to
illuminate
the
Princes
in
their
Consideration
of
the
Cardinals
Conduct
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
rose
up
and
bid
him
hold
his
tongue
;
this
inconsiderately
raised
a
murmuring
amongst
the
Young
Counsellors
,
with
which
he
was
fir'd
into
a
passion
,
and
threatned
them
with
his
hands
and
words
.
At
this
time
he
lost
the
Affection
of
the
Company
,
and
when
this
Action
was
spread
abroad
,
the
esteem
his
Victories
gain'd
him
was
chang'd
into
Fear
,
and
the
love
of
his
Person
into
Hatred
,
not
to
say
Exceration
,
from
which
he
recovered
not
but
by
particular
good
Fortune
.
And
now
being
interested
in
a
quarrel
of
his
own
,
as
well
as
of
the
Courts
,
he
hearkned
to
all
propositions
that
were
made
him
for
reducing
the
Parliament
:
They
tell
him
that
the
speediest
and
surest
way
was
to
besiege
Paris
,
that
by
stoping
all
the
Avenues
,
the
people
would
be
starv'd
in
three
Market
days
,
and
so
rise
against
the
Parliament
,
and
accuse
them
of
being
the
Authors
of
all
their
miseries
.
In
fine
that
the
Parisians
were
without
any
to
head
them
,
without
Soldiers
and
accustomed
to
soft
ease
;
he
relish'd
these
Reasons
,
which
seemed
strong
to
him
,
because
animated
by
his
Fury
,
to
which
nothing
was
impossible
;
so
that
he
made
himself
the
Head
of
the
enterprise
to
besiege
Paris
,
under
the
command
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
at
first
opposed
this
design
;
but
the
sollicitations
of
the
Queen
,
the
perswasions
of
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
and
the
willful
Resolution
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
overr-ulled
his
own
Opinion
,
and
the
contrary
advice
of
the
Dutchesse
of
Orleans
:
This
being
resolved
on
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
the
Marshal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
proposed
(
that
they
might
gain
their
end
more
speedily
)
to
seise
upon
the
Isle
of
St.
Louis
,
the
Port
St.
Antonie
,
the
Arsenal
,
and
the
Bastile
,
and
also
to
put
their
Majesties
in
the
Bastile
;
but
either
because
this
proposition
was
not
well
enough
grounded
,
or
because
they
were
afraid
of
exposing
the
Kings
person
,
they
rather
chose
to
quit
Paris
,
than
to
besiege
it
.
After
his
Majesty
had
solemnized
the
Festival
of
the
Epiphany
,
at
the
Marshal
Gramont's
House
,
the
King
retired
to
the
Cardinal's
Palace
,
from
whence
he
departed
the
next
day
at
three
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
with
the
Queen
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
all
the
Court
,
except
Madam
de
Longueil
,
to
go
to
St.
Germains
,
whither
the
Nobility
and
all
the
Ministers
likewise
came
the
same
day
,
and
presently
in
a
Council
that
was
held
,
the
Blocking
up
of
Paris
was
Publish'd
and
talk'd
of
by
all
the
Court.
This
Departure
,
or
rather
Escape
,
was
joyful
News
to
the
Factious
,
and
was
by
no
means
approved
of
by
wise
Men
,
who
esteem'd
it
unbecoming
Sovereign
Dignity
,
which
Princes
ought
to
be
jealous
of
,
since
the
splendor
of
the
name
of
King
is
the
chief
thing
that
awes
the
People
into
Respect
.
The
Parisians
were
not
so
much
startled
as
was
imagined
they
would
be
:
on
the
contrary
,
as
if
they
had
taken
courage
from
the
condition
they
were
in
,
they
declared
,
That
they
were
prepared
for
all
the
Consequences
that
threatned
them
;
and
fear
did
not
keep
them
from
railing
against
the
Cardinal
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
the
Queen
,
and
all
those
whom
they
believed
to
have
advised
this
departure
,
which
they
called
a
Rape
of
the
King
.
The
Parliament
appeared
less
constant
in
this
accident
,
because
they
foresaw
the
Consequences
of
it
better
,
and
after
the
first
Assembly
,
they
deputed
some
of
the
Kings
Council
to
carry
their
Submissions
and
Offers
,
which
,
though
very
advantagious
,
yet
were
sent
back
without
being
heard
,
so
much
was
all
the
Court
possessed
with
a
vain
hope
that
the
Parisians
would
yield
too
with
a
blind
obedience
upon
the
first
Alarm
of
the
Siege
;
but
they
were
quickly
undeceived
,
for
the
day
after
(
which
was
the
eighth
of
January
)
that
the
King's
Council
had
made
their
Report
,
so
that
they
could
no
longer
question
the
design
of
the
Court
,
the
Parliament
declared
the
Cardinal
an
Enemy
to
the
Government
,
and
issued
out
Commissions
to
levy
Soldiers
;
the
Companies
voluntarily
taxed
themselves
,
they
laid
in
abundance
of
Provisions
,
and
the
people
with
a
great
deal
of
ardor
stood
to
defend
the
City
:
So
true
is
it
that
Fear
oftentimes
begets
Courage
,
and
that
nothing
Arms
the
Hand
more
powerfully
than
Despair
.
Notwithstanding
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
with
six
or
seven
thousand
Men
,
who
were
the
remainder
of
the
Army
of
the
last
Campaign
,
block'd
up
Paris
,
possessing
themselves
of
Laigny
,
Corbeil
,
Saint
Cloud
,
St.
Denis
,
and
Chaerenton
,
a
thing
Posterity
will
admire
,
but
never
believe
,
That
he
should
by
his
Conduct
and
Vigilance
block
up
the
greatest
and
most
populous
City
in
Europe
,
when
at
the
same
time
there
were
so
many
Princes
and
Lords
in
it
,
with
an
Army
stronger
than
his
.
Now
as
the
Court
never
wants
Malecontents
,
the
Duke
d'Elbeuf
,
his
three
Sons
,
the
Duke
of
Brisac
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
la
Boulaye
,
first
offered
themselves
to
the
Parliament
,
who
had
no
sooner
installed
the
Duke
d'Elbeuf
in
the
Office
of
General
of
the
Army
,
but
news
was
brought
them
that
the
Prince
de
Conty
and
the
Duke
de
Longueil
,
accompanied
with
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
and
Normonstier
,
were
that
night
privately
come
from
St.
Germains
,
and
lighted
at
the
Hotel
de
Longueil
,
who
came
to
declare
themselves
for
the
Parisians
,
according
to
the
Agreement
which
they
had
made
with
the
Coadjutor
.
This
their
sudden
arrival
gave
occasion
to
some
controversy
,
which
was
ended
by
the
nomination
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
for
Generalissimo
,
and
of
the
Duke
d'Elbeuf
for
General
,
with
whom
the
Duke
de
Bouillion
and
Marshal
de
la
Motthe
were
joined
in
equal
power
.
Monsieur
de
Longueil
would
not
take
any
Employment
,
but
of
assisting
the
Prince
of
Conty
by
his
Counsels
,
esteeming
himself
above
the
last
,
and
not
able
to
be
equal
to
the
first
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
had
great
difficulty
to
justifie
the
sincerity
of
his
Intentions
,
because
the
Publick
,
who
were
ignorant
of
the
misunderstanding
betwixt
him
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
was
the
real
head
of
the
Enterprize
against
Paris
,
could
not
think
themselves
secure
of
him
;
even
Provost
,
a
Counsellor
of
the
great
Chamber
,
gave
himself
the
liberty
(
as
if
this
mutual
Confederation
against
their
Duty
inspired
him
with
boldness
)
to
be
disrespectful
to
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
Nevertheless
Madam
de
Longueville
was
required
to
live
in
the
Hotel
de
Ville
,
to
be
an
Hostage
for
the
Fidelity
of
her
Brother
and
Husband
to
the
People
,
who
naturally
distrust
great
Men
,
because
they
are
ordinarily
the
Victims
of
their
Interest
.
This
departure
of
Monfieur
le
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
of
Monsieur
de
Longueil
,
from
St.
Germains
,
was
a
mighty
surprise
in
it self
,
but
became
much
greater
by
raising
a
jealousie
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
of
the
Party
,
which
put
the
Queen
and
the
Cardinal
into
extraordinaryfears
,
though
they
were
quickly
removed
by
his
return
from
Charenton
.
He
storm'd
and
was
incensed
against
them
with
the
greater
heat
in
this
quarrel
,
that
he
might
be
reveng'd
on
his
Relations
,
who
he
believed
ought
to
depend
absolutely
on
his
Will.
'T
was
said
,
That
at
this
time
the
Cardinal
resolved
to
leave
France
,
thinking
it
impossible
for
him
to
be
safe
in
the
midst
of
all
these
Tempests
,
and
destitute
of
support
.
But
the
Prince
encourag'd
him
,
and
engaged
his
honour
to
the
Queen
,
That
he
would
perish
,
or
bring
him
back
to
Paris
triumphant
over
his
Enemies
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Party
in
the
City
got
no
small
strength
by
the
Declaration
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
whose
quality
was
of
great
consequence
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
of
another
Prince
who
was
almost
absolute
in
his
Government
of
Normandy
;
the
Marshal
de
la
Motthe
also
rendred
himself
considerable
in
the
Army
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillion
incomparably
more
so
by
the
great
Knowledge
he
had
in
the
affairs
of
the
World
,
and
his
strict
Alliance
with
his
Brother
Marshal
Turenne
,
who
commanding
at
this
time
the
Army
in
Germany
,
it
was
presumed
would
Sacrifice
his
Duty
to
the
raising
of
his
Family
,
and
to
the
Peak
he
had
against
the
Cardinal
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
indeed
,
who
took
these
two
Brothers
for
his
Friends
,
wrote
to
the
Duke
de
Bouillion
,
fearing
lest
he
should
think
that
the
retreat
of
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
of
Longueil
,
was
contrived
with
his
consent
,
and
therefore
he
was
willing
to
undeceive
him
,
and
conjured
him
to
return
to
St.
Germains
,
where
he
would
procure
him
all
the
satisfaction
possible
to
his
Interests
.
Monsieur
de
Bouillion
shewed
this
Letter
to
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Ministers
being
informed
,
That
Marshal
Turenne
stood
ill
affected
,
the
King
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
had
great
Interest
amongst
the
Troops
in
Germany
,
wrote
to
the
Colonels
to
observe
his
Commands
no
further
,
and
to
abandon
him
,
which
took
effect
and
was
the
safety
of
the
Court.
At
this
time
likewise
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
arrived
at
Paris
:
He
had
absconded
in
the
Provinces
beyond
the
Loire
since
his
escape
out
of
Vincennes
,
and
found
this
favourable
occasion
to
set
him
up
again
in
the
World
.
He
came
to
offer
his
service
to
the
Parliament
,
who
cleared
him
from
the
Accusation
of
having
conspired
against
the
Life
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
admitted
him
Peer
of
France
,
and
made
him
one
of
their
Generals
.
Now
although
his
Genius
was
none
of
the
most
raised
,
yet
his
Presence
,
his
Language
,
and
his
popular
Air
,
with
a
Conduct
adroit
enough
,
gain'd
him
the
love
of
the
People
of
Paris
,
and
the
rather
,
because
they
thought
him
irreconcileable
to
the
Cardinal
for
imprisoning
him
,
from
which
he
would
never
change
till
he
was
necessitated
by
the
revolution
of
Affairs
to
be
reconciled
unto
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King's
Army
possessed
all
the
Posts
about
Paris
,
and
though
the
Parliament
were
more
in
number
,
yet
the
Generals
never
made
an
attempt
to
open
a
Passage
,
insomuch
that
the
Provisions
came
in
with
difficulty
only
by
Brie
;
for
Monsieur
le
Prince
could
not
put
a
Garison
in
Brie
Comte
Robert
,
without
dividing
his
Forces
,
and
had
also
quitted
Charenton
,
which
the
Prince
de
Conty
possessed
himself
of
,
fortified
,
and
put
into
it
3000
Men
under
the
Command
of
Canleu
.
This
made
Monsieur
le
Prince
resolve
to
attack
this
Post
,
which
secured
the
Provisions
of
the
Parisians
,
and
also
to
give
terror
to
his
Arms.
Thither
therefore
he
went
on
the
eighth
of
February
,
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
Court
,
and
committed
the
Assault
to
the
Duke
de
Chatillon
,
whilst
he
himself
went
to
an
adjacent
Hill
to
hinder
all
relief
from
Paris
.
The
Duke
executed
his
Orders
with
all
the
Valour
possible
,
but
at
the
last
Barricade
he
received
a
Musquet
Shot
through
his
Body
,
of
which
he
died
the
next
day
,
lamented
by
both
Parties
for
his
excellent
qualities
,
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
and
just
upon
his
enjoyment
of
the
Honours
which
his
Services
had
acquir'd
him
.
The
taking
of
this
,
as
it
very
much
diminish'd
the
Honour
of
the
Generals
and
Forces
of
the
Parliament
,
so
it
was
lookt
upon
as
miraculous
in
the
Person
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
to
have
carry'd
a
place
in
the
presence
of
an
Army
,
and
at
the
Gates
of
Paris
,
from
whence
ten
thousand
Men
in
Arms
came
out
to
be
Witnesses
of
it
.
This
Battel
,
and
those
of
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
of
Lagny
and
de
Brie
,
(
in
one
whereof
the
young
Duke
of
Rohan
,
shewing
himself
the
worthy
Successor
of
his
Father's
Vertue
,
lost
his
Life
)
being
all
disadvantageous
to
the
Parisians
,
inclined
them
to
some
thoughts
of
a
Peace
,
which
,
notwithstanding
it
was
difficult
to
effect
,
because
of
the
different
Interests
in
the
Parliament
,
which
hinder'd
it
.
The
number
of
those
who
were
disaffected
to
a
Peace
,
though
inferior
to
the
other
,
yet
appeared
more
,
because
they
disguised
their
Hatred
and
Ambition
with
the
name
of
Publick
Good
and
Safety
,
which
is
not
to
be
found
,
said
they
,
in
an
agreement
with
the
Cardinal
.
The
more
moderate
durst
not
shew
their
good
intentions
,
because
(
besides
the
danger
in
doing
so
)
they
would
have
been
eluded
,
and
it
was
better
to
stay
till
the
minds
of
the
people
were
a
little
wearied
,
&
the
strength
and
hopes
of
the
Party
more
weakned
,
before
they
declared
themselves
.
As
for
the
People
,
the
richer
sort
would
not
expose
themselves
to
the
Multitude
,
which
having
not
suffered
much
from
necessity
,
and
being
animated
by
some
People
of
quality
,
was
glad
enough
of
this
pretence
for
War
,
and
cried
out
against
such
as
desired
a
Peace
.
All
the
Generals
(
except
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
,
who
wholly
devoted
himself
to
an
hatred
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
love
of
the
People
,
whom
he
design'd
to
make
use
of
afterwards
)
contrived
their
particular
Reconciliation
,
and
every
one
had
his
private
Friends
at
Court
to
make
his
conditions
better
.
Monsieur
d'Elboeuf
held
Correspondence
with
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
from
the
beginning
;
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
,
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
Marshall
de
la
Motthe
was
engaged
with
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
who
was
retired
into
Normandy
,
where
he
fortified
himself
with
Arms
,
Men
,
and
Money
,
to
make
his
Treaty
more
advantageous
by
the
mediation
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
.
As
to
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
because
he
had
no
inclinations
but
what
his
Sister
inspired
him
with
,
who
was
cruelly
affronted
and
slandered
by
the
injurious
discourses
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
about
her
Conduct
,
time
alone
must
allay
these
heats
,
and
the
necessity
of
Affairs
bring
this
Family
to
a
reconciliation
,
as
it
quickly
did
.
The
Coadjutor
only
was
the
principal
Promoter
of
this
War
,
wherein
he
had
but
too
much
desecrated
his
Character
amidst
Sedition
and
Arms
,
which
banish't
from
his
mind
all
thoughts
of
Peace
,
and
thwarted
every
thing
that
spoke
in
favour
of
it
,
because
he
found
not
wherewith
to
satisfie
his
Ambition
.
On
the
other
side
the
Court
swell'd
with
good
success
,
and
the
glorious
Warlike
Actions
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
expected
yet
greater
from
him
,
and
would
impose
too
rigorous
conditions
on
the
contrary
Party
:
so
that
apparent
necessity
was
a
Sovereign
Law
which
determined
both
Parties
to
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
besides
that
Civil
war
being
contrary
to
the
nature
of
all
the
World
,
every
one
was
ready
to
return
from
his
errors
and
animosities
,
it
being
the
humour
of
our
Nation
to
become
Dutiful
with
the
same
levity
that
it
becomes
Mutinous
,
and
to
pass
in
a
Moment
from
Rebellion
to
Obedience
.
And
now
see
the
present
occasion
that
was
offered
.
The
King
,
on
the
20th
of
February
,
sent
a
Herald
,
clad
with
his
Coat
of
Arms
,
his
Staff
cover'd
with
Flower-de-Luces
,
accompanied
with
two
Trumpetters
:
He
came
to
the
Port
St.
Honoré
,
and
said
,
That
he
had
three
Pacquets
of
Letters
to
deliver
to
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
to
the
Parliameut
,
and
to
the
City
.
The
Parliament
being
advertis'd
thereof
,
determin'd
not
to
receive
or
give
him
Audience
,
but
to
send
the
King's
Council
to
the
Queen
,
to
tell
her
,
That
their
refusal
was
purely
a
mark
of
Obedience
and
Respect
,
since
Heralds
were
not
sent
but
to
Sovereign
Princes
,
or
to
Enemies
;
That
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
the
Parliament
,
and
the
City
,
being
neither
,
beseeched
her
Majesty
to
let
them
know
her
Pleasure
from
her
own
mouth
.
The
Kings
Council
were
well
received
by
the
Queen
,
who
told
them
,
That
she
was
satisfied
with
their
excuses
and
submissions
,
and
that
when
the
Parliament
return'd
to
their
Duty
they
should
experience
the
effects
of
her
Kindness
,
and
that
the
Persons
and
Fortunes
of
every
one
in
particular
,
not
one
excepted
,
should
find
there
their
security
.
the
Duke
d'Orleans
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
gave
them
the
same
assurances
.
Many
material
reasons
were
the
cause
that
the
Court
was
so
ready
to
be
indulgent
;
for
besides
the
constancy
of
the
Parisians
,
the
difficulty
of
raising
Men
and
Money
,
the
Revolt
of
Gascony
,
Provence
,
and
Normandy
,
and
of
many
other
Cities
which
followed
the
Parliament
,
as
Poictiers
,
Tours
,
Angiers
,
and
Mant
,
you
must
know
there
was
yet
a
more
pressing
Motive
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
,
seeing
that
the
Army
in
Germany
had
pass'd
the
Rhine
to
come
into
France
against
Monsieur
Turenne
,
and
that
his
Party
could
not
subsist
without
a
powerful
foreign
Aid
,
had
sent
the
Marquiss
de
Normoustier
,
and
Laigues
,
to
the
Arch-Duke
,
to
invite
him
to
joyn
his
Forces
to
the
Party
of
Paris
,
to
constrain
the
Ministers
to
conclude
a
general
Peace
.
The
Spaniards
resolved
not
to
slip
so
favourable
an
opportunity
to
foment
our
divisions
,
and
make
an
advantage
thereof
,
either
by
a
Treaty
,
or
the
continuation
of
the
War
.
To
this
end
the
Archduke
sent
a
Deputy
to
the
Parliament
,
who
gave
him
Audience
after
he
had
delivered
his
Credentials
,
not
without
some
blot
to
this
Society
,
if
necessity
of
defence
had
not
pleaded
its
excuse
.
In
his
Audience
he
declared
the
Catholick
King
's
joyning
with
this
Company
for
a
general
Peace
,
which
should
be
the
sole
end
of
his
Forces
Entry
into
France
,
and
not
to
take
advantage
of
the
weakness
of
the
Frontier
,
and
that
he
found
more
security
in
treating
with
the
Parliament
than
with
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
broke
it
,
and
who
was
a
declared
Enemy
of
the
State
:
And
indeed
Vaufourle
,
sent
from
the
Court
to
the
Ministers
of
Spain
in
Flanders
,
to
insinuate
some
Propositions
for
a
Peace
,
was
not
favourably
heard
,
and
they
inclined
to
the
Parliaments
side
,
to
relieve
this
Party
which
was
going
down
the
Wind
;
so
that
the
Offers
of
the
Archduke
to
the
Faction
of
Paris
(
which
he
perform'd
by
his
actual
entry
into
France
,
(
accompanied
by
the
two
Agents
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
with
fifteen
or
sixteen
thousand
Men
)
giving
a
just
apprehension
to
the
Court
,
made
it
suddenly
resolve
to
accommodate
the
affair
of
Paris
.
The
Taxes
were
out
;
it
was
extreamly
difficult
to
get
Money
;
their
Troops
perished
,
either
by
the
Avarice
of
the
Officers
,
or
for
want
of
subsistance
,
or
the
dissatisfaction
of
their
Generals
;
and
their
Arms
grew
into
discredit
.
In
fine
,
the
minds
of
most
were
disgusted
,
either
because
they
smarted
under
the
inconvenience
,
or
because
it
is
the
nature
of
people
to
be
soon
wearied
with
a
War
which
they
undertook
in
passion
.
The
Premiere
President
,
and
the
President
of
Mesme
,
who
had
by
consent
acted
underhand
with
the
Ministers
during
all
these
commotions
,
managed
with
Address
these
dispositions
to
advance
a
Treaty
for
Peace
;
and
as
they
were
deputed
,
together
with
others
,
to
carry
to
the
Queen
the
Letter
of
the
Arch-duke
,
and
the
Credentials
of
his
Envoy
,
and
to
justifie
the
Company
for
having
given
him
Audience
,
but
withal
to
acquaint
her
,
That
they
would
not
determine
upon
an
Answer
without
knowing
her
Pleasure
,
they
had
a
Conference
apart
from
the
other
Deputies
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
wherein
they
Treated
for
a
Peace
.
When
they
were
together
,
the
Deputies
insisting
upon
the
opening
of
the
Passages
,
the
Princes
promised
them
to
open
one
as
soon
as
the
Parliament
gave
full
power
to
their
Deputies
to
Treat
for
a
Peace
.
Now
though
this
secret
Conference
made
the
Parliament
,
and
the
People
,
who
were
at
the
Door
of
the
great
Chamber
,
to
murmur
,
yet
the
Premiere
President
,
who
never
wanted
Constancy
upon
occasion
,
nor
Zeal
for
the
publick
Good
,
having
said
,
That
it
was
only
to
get
an
Answer
from
the
Queen
,
who
was
incensed
at
the
Company
for
having
received
the
Spanish
Envoy
,
persuaded
them
to
give
a
full
Power
,
without
the
restriction
of
the
Arrest
of
January
18.
against
the
Cardinal
and
foreign
Ministers
,
giving
them
in
charge
the
Interests
of
the
Generals
,
and
the
Parliaments
of
Normandy
and
Provence
,
who
were
Confederates
with
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
with
whom
the
other
Deputies
for
the
Companies
of
the
Chambers
of
Accounts
,
of
the
Courts
of
Aids
,
and
of
the
Hotel
de
Ville
,
were
joyned
.
Whilst
this
famous
Deputation
was
in
their
way
to
St.
Germains
,
their
Majesties
and
the
two
Princes
had
sent
some
Persons
of
Quality
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
to
condole
the
fatal
Death
of
the
King
her
Husband
;
and
Flammarin
,
who
was
one
of
them
,
made
a
visit
from
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
to
Prince
Marcillac
,
who
lay
Sick
of
a
Wound
which
he
received
in
the
Fight
at
the
Brie
Comte
Robert
;
The
Count
de
Grancey
,
in
this
Visit
,
made
some
secret
Overtures
advantagious
to
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
namely
that
he
should
be
admitted
into
the
Council
,
and
have
a
strong
place
in
Champaine
,
provided
that
he
would
agree
to
an
accommodation
,
and
desist
from
his
nomination
to
the
Cardinalship
in
favour
of
this
Abbot
.
This
Proposition
,
made
with
the
consent
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
desired
to
reunite
the
two
Families
,
was
approved
of
by
Monsieur
de
Marcillac
,
and
soon
after
by
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conty
.
At
this
time
the
Duke
de
Longueville
was
perswaded
by
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
retard
his
Supplies
for
Paris
,
and
to
Treat
with
the
Court
upon
a
Promise
of
the
Pont
de
l'Arche
,
and
a
great
Charge
,
for
which
he
was
his
Surety
.
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
had
also
some
assurances
given
to
him
and
Monsieur
Turenne
by
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
but
either
because
he
did
not
very
much
confide
in
him
,
or
because
he
entertained
other
hopes
,
he
put
all
the
obstacles
he
could
to
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
:
So
rare
is
Fidelity
in
Civil
War
to
the
mutual
tyes
and
correspondencies
which
are
found
amongst
People
of
different
Parties
,
and
there
are
always
particular
Treaties
which
precede
the
general
one
,
because
the
secret
Agreements
of
heads
so
considerable
,
seeming
to
preserve
only
a
respect
for
their
Party
,
necessitate
the
most
Zealous
to
acquiesce
in
the
Peace
,
or
to
shew
a
shameful
weakness
.
Notwithstanding
the
Conferences
at
Ruel
had
like
to
have
broke
up
,
upon
the
Queens
nomination
of
the
Cardinal
for
a
Deputy
in
conjunction
with
the
two
Princes
:
Those
of
the
Parliament
not
being
willing
to
admit
him
,
because
he
had
been
condemned
,
they
therefore
made
use
of
this
expedient
,
to
negotiate
by
two
Deputies
for
each
Party
,
which
were
the
Chancellor
and
le
Tellier
for
the
Court
,
and
the
President
Coigneux
and
Viole
for
the
Parliament
.
At
last
,
after
many
Debates
and
Contests
,
they
agreed
upon
a
Peace
,
wherein
,
though
the
Cardinal
was
preserved
,
yet
he
complain'd
to
the
Princes
that
he
was
put
sub
hastâ
(
as
it
was
term'd
in
ancient
Rome
)
that
is
,
set
to
sale
,
and
that
they
had
made
him
restore
his
Moveables
and
Habits
,
Clothes
sold
by
an
Arrest
of
Parliament
.
This
necessity
appeared
to
them
little
important
,
in
respect
to
the
Necessity
they
lay
under
because
of
the
approach
of
the
Spanish
Army
.
The
principal
Articles
were
,
that
they
should
send
back
the
Deputy
of
the
Arch-Duke
without
an
Answer
,
a
general
pardon
for
all
the
Party
,
all
the
Declarations
and
Arrests
since
the
sixth
of
January
to
be
repealed
and
annull'd
,
and
the
Semestres
of
the
Parliaments
of
Normandy
and
Provence
,
suppressed
upon
certain
conditions
:
Those
who
were
Enemies
to
this
Peace
,
took
a
pretence
from
some
of
the
Articles
to
decry
it
,
especially
the
Coadjutor
,
who
was
incensed
,
that
the
War
which
was
here
begun
by
him
,
should
be
concluded
without
him
;
and
that
instead
of
all
the
Advantages
which
his
Ambition
had
fancied
to
him
,
he
reaped
nothing
but
the
shame
of
having
labored
to
subvert
the
State
.
He
was
strictly
associated
with
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
whose
credit
be
made
use
of
in
all
Occurrences
;
and
in
this
he
forgot
nothing
to
render
the
Treaty
odious
to
the
People
,
the
Parliament
and
the
Generals
:
He
represented
to
them
,
that
this
War
being
made
onely
to
remove
the
Cardinal
,
he
was
nevertheless
preserved
by
this
Peace
;
even
the
Arrest
of
the
eighth
of
January
against
him
and
Foreign
Ministers
was
revoked
,
and
then
where
is
the
fruit
of
so
much
pains
and
sufferings
,
and
will
not
the
Parliament
fall
under
the
Peoples
contempt
by
such
a
remissness
?
And
also
that
the
Generals
abandoned
themselves
to
their
private
Interests
in
prejudice
to
the
Union
,
but
that
which
with
some
shew
of
reason
exasperated
them
most
,
was
,
that
the
Cardinal
signed
the
Treaty
,
the
greatest
part
saying
,
That
he
having
signed
it
,
it
became
null
,
because
the
Conference
was
against
him
,
and
that
there
was
reason
to
wonder
that
the
Deputies
should
suffer
a
condemned
man
to
confer
and
to
sign
with
them
.
He
and
his
Emissaries
,
by
such
like
Discourses
,
provoked
the
Parliament
and
People
,
who
threatned
the
Deputies
with
the
utmost
Extremities
.
As
soon
as
the
Premiere
President
began
to
read
the
verbal
Process
,
and
the
Articles
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Chambres
,
he
was
hindred
by
the
great
clamours
and
murmurs
of
the
Councellors
,
and
the
complaints
of
the
Generals
.
But
the
wisest
part
of
the
Parliament
,
either
ballancing
the
Inconveniencies
of
a
Civil
War
,
with
the
hardness
of
the
Articles
,
or
because
they
perceived
that
it
was
the
Ambition
of
the
Coadjutour
,
and
of
some
particular
persons
that
inspired
them
with
this
averseness
,
judged
the
Peace
necessary
.
The
Company
thought
of
sending
back
the
same
Deputies
to
St.
Germain
,
to
reform
the
three
Articles
without
speaking
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
to
treat
of
the
Interests
of
the
Generals
,
who
should
be
inserted
into
the
same
Declaration
.
This
pretty
mild
Advice
was
proposed
by
Broussel
,
and
for
that
reason
followed
by
the
Frondeurs
and
the
Mazarins
,
not
without
some
(
it
may
be
,
unjust
)
suspition
,
that
a
secret
promise
of
the
Government
of
the
Bastile
,
had
at
this
time
mollifyed
the
good
man
,
so
few
are
there
who
are
proof
against
the
charms
of
Interest
!
When
the
Coadjutor
saw
that
the
Parliament
in
the
Reformation
of
the
Article
,
did
not
insist
against
the
Cardinal
,
he
perswaded
the
Prince
of
Conty
to
send
some
one
from
him
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Generals
to
the
Conference
at
St.
Germain
,
(
which
was
held
principally
for
the
Interest
of
the
Generals
)
to
propose
,
that
they
would
renounce
all
their
pretentions
(
provided
that
the
Cardinal
would
resign
up
the
Ministry
of
State
)
and
at
the
same
time
to
beg
the
Parliament
to
order
their
Deputies
to
insist
upon
that
in
conjunction
with
them
.
To
this
end
,
the
Prince
sent
the
Count
de
Maure
to
St.
Germain
,
and
asked
the
company
to
joyn
with
him
,
who
granted
it
:
But
because
there
was
no
mention
made
thereof
in
the
first
Treaty
,
and
also
that
the
Duke
de
Brissac
,
Barriere
,
and
Crecy
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Generals
had
made
other
Propositions
for
their
Interests
,
and
because
they
had
already
tasted
of
the
Fruits
of
the
Peace
,
by
the
restauration
of
Traffick
,
and
the
Cessation
of
all
Acts
of
Hostility
.
The
Queen
and
Princes
answered
to
the
pressing
Instances
of
the
Count
de
Maure
,
that
they
would
never
consent
to
remove
the
Cardinal
,
and
that
the
pretensions
of
the
Generals
either
were
Acts
of
Grace
,
Favour
,
or
were
due
in
Justice
,
that
those
in
Justice
due
should
be
preserved
for
them
;
but
for
such
as
were
only
Acts
of
Favour
,
they
should
be
conferred
on
such
as
deserved
them
most
,
and
depend
purely
on
her
Majesties
pleasure
:
So
that
all
their
pretensions
being
for
the
most
part
ill
grounded
,
came
to
nothing
;
and
there
was
only
the
Prince
de
Conty
who
had
Danvilliers
,
the
Duke
de
Lougueville
who
had
the
Pont
de
l'Arche
,
and
Brussel
who
had
the
Bastilc
,
which
also
was
not
performed
till
some
time
after
,
and
some
arrears
of
Pensions
put
into
the
Bargain
.
As
to
the
Parliament
,
it
was
satisfied
with
the
Reformation
of
the
three
Articles
which
the
Deputies
demanded
,
and
Her
Majesty
dispensed
with
their
coming
to
St.
Germains
,
where
she
was
to
keep
her
seat
of
Justice
.
The
Deputies
came
to
Paris
,
where
the
Chambers
being
assembled
,
the
Kings
Declaration
for
a
Peace
was
ratified
,
and
it
was
Ordered
,
That
their
Majesties
should
be
thank'd
for
the
Peace
they
had
been
pleased
to
give
their
Subjects
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
War
,
wherein
neither
Party
having
got
the
better
of
the
other
,
neither
of
them
obtained
what
they
at
first
proposed
to
themselves
.
For
the
Parliament
and
the
Cardinal
remained
in
their
former
splendor
,
and
the
present
state
of
Things
was
not
at
all
chang'd
,
notwithstanding
the
Peace
which
for
some
time
put
a
period
to
all
the
Horrors
of
a
Civil
War
;
was
receiv'd
with
an
universal
Joy
,
except
amongst
such
as
grow
sick
of
publick
Tranquility
,
and
have
no
way
to
advance
themselves
but
by
Factions
,
and
establish
their
Safety
and
Fortunes
in
the
Shipwrack
of
others
.
But
the
Fire
of
Civil
War
was
not
quite
extinguish'd
by
this
Peace
of
the
Parliament
,
it
soon
after
kindled
again
,
and
flam'd
out
with
more
violence
in
the
principal
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
.
and
certainly
,
it
was
difficult
for
the
Queen
to
pay
an
Acknowledgement
proportionable
to
the
great
Services
which
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
done
her
,
and
for
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
contain
himself
within
a
dutiful
Modesty
,
after
having
so
usefully
served
her
:
for
Debts
of
this
nature
being
almost
impossible
to
be
paid
,
ordinarily
produce
hatred
in
the
mind
of
the
Soveraign
,
and
at
the
same
time
inspire
Subjects
with
thoughts
of
domineering
,
which
are
not
to
be
endured
:
Now
as
the
Cardinal
had
chiefly
reap'd
the
fruit
of
Monsieur
le
Prince's
assistance
,
so
he
was
the
most
exposed
to
his
complaints
,
demands
,
menaces
,
and
ill
humour
.
Sometime
before
the
Troubles
,
the
Cardinal
desiring
to
establish
the
Seat
of
his
Fortune
in
France
,
that
he
might
strengthen
himself
by
great
Alliances
,
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
Duke
de
Mercaeur
,
whom
he
design'd
to
marry
to
one
of
his
Nieces
;
he
gave
him
leave
to
come
to
Court
,
and
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
to
return
to
one
of
his
Houses
;
and
also
gave
over
persecuting
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
.
This
made
the
more
quick-sighted
judge
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
foresaw
how
burthensome
the
protection
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
would
in
time
be
to
him
,
attempted
all
possible
ways
to
make
a
shift
without
it
;
and
yet
he
hoped
by
appeasing
the
Discontents
of
the
Regency
,
and
getting
new
supports
,
to
free
himself
from
depending
upon
him
.
This
project
was
interrupted
by
the
War
,
and
set
on
foot
again
soon
after
the
Peace
,
when
the
Court
being
at
Compeigne
where
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
was
.
The
Cardinal
omitted
no
care
to
make
it
take
effect
:
The
Queen
spoke
of
it
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
durst
not
contradict
the
Proposal
,
either
because
he
foresaw
not
,
or
slighted
the
consequence
;
or
rather
,
because
he
feared
the
Breach
that
would
happen
upon
this
refusal
.
But
Monsieur
de
Longuevil
(
who
was
restored
to
his
Brothers
favor
,
and
had
greater
power
over
him
than
before
)
induced
by
reasons
which
respected
his
own
pleasures
more
than
the
advantage
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
let
him
see
the
Cardinals
intention
,
exaggerating
his
Ingratitude
for
allying
himself
with
the
House
of
Vendosme
,
which
was
an
enemy
to
his
.
And
indeed
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
so
very
much
touched
with
his
Discourses
,
that
,
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
Policy
,
he
kept
not
himself
within
bounds
when
he
spoke
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
spared
no
Ralleries
and
Invectives
against
his
Person
,
and
the
intended
Marriage
.
The
Cardinal
,
to
whom
this
procedure
was
not
unknown
,
complained
mightily
of
the
opposition
which
Monsieur
le
Prince
made
against
the
Marriage
of
his
Niece
,
which
the
Duke
de
Mercaeur
,
since
he
opposed
not
the
Marriage
of
Madamoiselle
d'Angoulesme
with
Monsieur
de
Joyeuse
,
affecting
by
this
comparison
an
equality
which
was
then
unseasonable
:
So
that
their
hearts
being
exasperated
one
against
another
,
Suspitions
,
Jealousies
,
and
evil
Reports
,
which
Courtiers
are
seldom
niggards
of
,
in
the
dissentions
of
the
Cabinet
Council
,
incensed
them
more
,
and
produced
very
different
thoughts
of
Revenge
.
For
Monsieur
le
Prince
satisfied
himself
with
Contempts
,
which
are
frequently
Impotent
,
whil'st
the
Cardinal
with
a
deep
Silence
,
made
great
preparatives
,
and
laid
foundations
for
his
Ruine
;
but
notwithstanding
,
both
of
them
shew'd
very
little
coldness
,
yet
this
Alienation
took
its
original
from
the
strict
and
daily
communication
that
they
pass'd
betwixt
them
during
the
War
;
by
which
(
as
it
is
ordinary
enough
for
esteem
to
be
lessened
by
familiarity
,
which
discovers
all
intirely
and
without
reserve
,
chiefly
in
the
Exercises
of
good
or
ill
Fortune
)
the
Prince
lost
a
great
deal
of
the
Respect
which
he
once
had
for
the
Cardinal
;
and
being
no
longer
restrained
by
the
awe
of
his
tottering
Power
,
playd
upon
his
defects
before
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Cardinals
confidents
.
These
,
with
little
fidelity
to
either
of
them
,
after
having
made
their
Court
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
gave
an
account
of
his
bitter
Railleries
to
the
Cardinal
;
the
remembrance
whereof
gives
spurs
to
his
Revenge
,
and
will
never
be
blotted
out
of
his
mind
.
Besides
,
the
Cardinal
discovered
,
that
he
could
not
firmly
rely
upon
the
Friendship
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
was
rather
governed
by
his
capriciousness
,
than
by
reason
and
his
interests
;
and
that
this
scornful
humour
,
instead
of
being
restrained
,
increased
daily
;
so
that
not
being
able
to
gain
him
over
,
he
resolved
to
ruine
him
.
Add
to
this
,
that
Concord
and
Power
being
incompatible
in
the
same
place
,
the
Cardinal
could
not
brook
a
Superior
at
Court
,
nor
the
Prince
an
Equal
:
But
that
which
entirely
broke
off
the
Bond
of
Friendship
betwixt
them
,
was
,
That
the
Cardinal
being
justly
enough
perswaded
,
that
he
could
not
engage
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
persevere
in
his
Interests
,
but
by
pretences
of
new
Establishments
,
did
either
by
himself
,
or
by
his
Creatures
,
make
him
some
Proposals
,
with
the
hopes
whereof
he
entertain'd
him
for
some
time
,
but
,
at
last
eluded
them
.
The
Prince
enlightned
enough
by
his
own
Judgment
,
and
it
may
be
by
those
of
his
Acquaintance
,
perceived
the
Cardinals
insincerity
,
which
he
no
longer
doubted
of
after
such
a
Rencounter
as
this
that
follows
.
The
Cardinal
having
put
Monsieur
le
Prince
upon
gaining
le
Montbelliard
,
and
having
sent
d'Herval
on
a
pretence
to
Treat
thereof
,
but
with
private
Orders
to
conclude
nothing
,
d'Herval
advertis'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
thereof
,
who
could
not
dissemble
it
;
and
following
the
Spanish
Proverb
,
Despues
quae
te
erré
nunca
bien
te
quiese
:
and
it
was
no
wonder
,
if
the
Cardinal
being
jealous
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
would
not
fail
to
revenge
himself
,
design'd
to
prevent
him
,
even
at
the
cost
of
those
great
Obligations
which
he
had
to
him
,
seeing
that
in
matter
of
Policy
all
means
proper
to
preserve
Authority
,
provided
they
be
sure
,
are
reputed
Honest
and
Lawful
.
From
this
Discourse
it
is
easie
to
see
that
the
Cardinal
was
willing
to
make
use
of
all
the
events
to
throw
Monsieur
le
Prince
upon
Precipices
,
and
thus
it
proceeded
.
The
Peace
not
being
yet
declared
,
it
was
judged
inconvenient
to
the
well
fare
of
the
State
,
as
well
of
the
Provinces
,
as
of
the
Frontiers
,
for
the
King
to
return
to
his
Capital
City
.
The
Ministers
could
not
resolve
so
quickly
to
put
themselves
amongst
a
provoked
Multitude
which
they
had
but
just
before
Besieged
;
and
because
the
Campaign
drew
near
,
it
was
made
a
pretence
to
go
to
the
Frontiers
,
there
to
prepare
for
some
considerable
Enterprise
,
that
in
the
interim
Time
might
calm
their
Spirits
,
and
the
remembrance
of
things
past
be
worn
out
.
And
indeed
,
their
Majesties
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Council
went
to
Compeigne
,
but
Monsieur
le
Prince
thinking
it
would
be
for
his
Reputation
to
shew
himself
to
a
People
,
who
had
laid
so
many
Curses
upon
him
,
came
to
Paris
,
and
shew'd
himself
in
the
Streets
alone
in
his
Coach
:
there
he
attracted
the
Respect
and
Fear
,
rather
then
the
Resentments
of
the
People
:
So
much
doth
Valour
charm
even
those
whom
it
wounds
:
The
greatest
part
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
principal
of
the
Party
visited
him
;
for
five
or
six
days
after
which
,
he
returned
to
the
Court
,
where
the
Joy
the
Cardinal
had
to
see
the
way
to
Paris
made
open
for
him
,
was
allayed
by
a
jealousie
over
the
least
of
his
Actions
.
At
his
arrival
,
the
Cardinal
desiring
to
remove
so
dangerous
a
Rival
,
proposed
to
him
the
Command
of
the
Army
of
Flanders
,
which
he
would
not
accept
,
because
he
had
tasted
the
pleasure
of
Ruling
in
the
Cabinet
Council
:
He
had
also
a
design
to
go
to
his
Government
in
Burgundy
,
to
pacifie
the
Troubles
in
Guyenne
and
Provence
,
which
were
up
in
Arms
because
of
a
mis-understanding
betwixt
the
Governours
and
the
Parliaments
:
But
the
Cardinal
and
la
Riviere
did
what
they
could
to
hinder
his
Mediation
(
to
the
Authority
whereof
,
the
parties
concern'd
referred
their
Differences
)
for
fear
it
should
give
any
addition
to
his
Power
.
During
this
stay
at
Compeigne
,
the
Prince
de
County
,
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
and
de
Candale
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
Marshal
de
Turennes
,
who
had
struck
in
again
with
all
people
of
Quality
,
repaired
to
him
,
when
they
were
in
company
,
and
full
of
Mirth
,
he
never
dissembled
his
contempt
of
the
Cardinal
and
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
and
the
aversion
he
had
to
the
Marriage
of
the
Duke
de
Mercaeur
;
nay
,
even
went
so
far
as
to
railly
the
Royal
Authority
,
whereof
he
had
but
just
before
been
the
strongest
support
,
but
rather
out
of
a
hatred
to
the
Cardinal
,
than
out
of
any
design
he
had
to
Raise
his
own
upon
the
Ruines
of
that
.
This
manner
of
Behaviour
from
that
time
,
gave
the
Cardinal
some
thoughrs
of
attempting
against
his
Liberty
,
if
he
durst
have
put
them
in
Execution
;
but
amongst
many
Reasons
which
restrained
him
,
that
of
his
Friendship
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
was
an
obstacle
to
this
Design
:
For
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
in
the
late
Affairs
treated
his
Royal
Highness
after
such
a
manner
,
that
he
took
off
all
the
Envy
that
his
extraordinaay
Reputation
might
create
in
him
,
by
particular
Honors
and
Respects
,
in
leaving
to
him
the
outward
marks
of
Command
.
Add
,
that
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
to
whom
he
promis'd
that
the
Prince
de
Conty
should
not
traverse
his
Nomination
,
was
a
certain
Security
for
his
Masters
Affection
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
left
Compeigne
with
this
good
understanding
betwixt
them
,
to
go
to
his
Government
:
The
Cardinal
took
his
leave
of
him
very
well
attended
,
as
if
he
was
afraid
to
trust
his
Life
with
him
who
had
ventur'd
his
for
his
preservation
,
so
frail
are
the
tyes
and
friendships
of
the
Court
,
and
the
least
Accidents
expose
them
to
the
greatest
Changes
.
At
parting
,
he
desired
the
Commander
of
Souvré
,
le
Tellier
,
and
others
of
the
Cardinals
Confidents
,
and
charged
Marbille
his
own
Servant
to
tell
him
,
That
he
could
not
be
his
Friend
,
if
he
thought
of
this
Marriage
.
The
Cardinal
being
vexed
at
the
heart
to
see
himself
constrained
to
publish
to
the
World
,
a
dependance
so
submissive
,
as
if
the
Will
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
the
only
Rule
to
which
he
must
conform
his
Interests
,
defended
himself
from
it
with
vehemence
enough
;
alledging
,
That
having
imparted
this
Allyance
,
approved
by
the
Queen
and
his
Royal
Highness
,
to
Rome
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
he
could
not
desist
from
it
without
shame
and
dishonor
:
So
that
being
ballanc'd
betwixt
the
Reputation
of
the
World
,
and
the
fear
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
he
could
not
resolve
either
to
break
off
,
or
to
conclude
this
Marriage
:
but
following
the
Genius
of
his
own
Nation
,
which
was
very
Ascendant
in
him
,
he
waited
the
benefit
of
Time
.
In
the
mean
while
we
were
obliged
to
send
out
an
Army
into
the
Field
,
to
deface
the
Infamy
of
our
Civil
Wars
,
and
raise
the
Reputation
of
our
Affairs
.
A
strong
Army
was
set
out
,
made
up
of
the
Troops
of
Germany
,
(
with
which
a
Peace
was
just
before
concluded
)
whereof
Comte
d'Harcourt
was
the
General
,
who
had
orders
to
lay
Siege
to
Cambray
.
This
Success
,
besides
the
Publick
Interest
,
was
of
advantage
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
intended
to
re-establish
himself
in
his
ancient
Lustre
by
a
glorious
Conquest
;
with
the
thoughts
whereof
he
was
the
more
pleased
,
because
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
no
hand
either
in
the
Design
or
the
Execution
;
also
to
make
the
Honor
of
it
more
entirely
his
own
,
he
went
himself
from
Amiens
,
where
the
King
was
,
to
the
Siege
,
rather
out
of
Ostentation
,
than
for
any
good
effect
that
it
had
,
contenting
himself
to
distribute
some
Presents
of
little
value
,
which
served
only
to
discredit
him
in
the
Army
,
and
expose
him
to
their
publick
Railleries
:
But
his
Fortune
look'd
upon
him
with
an
evil
Eye
this
year
,
Cambray
was
relieved
,
and
this
Enterprise
turned
to
his
dishonor
.
This
Event
raised
the
Party
of
Paris
,
and
revived
their
Violence
,
though
they
were
always
actuated
with
the
same
Animosity
against
the
Cardinal
.
For
he
having
made
no
endeavors
to
gain
the
Coadjutor
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
Longueil
,
and
the
most
in
credit
with
them
,
they
kept
up
(
notwithstanding
the
Peace
)
the
Peoples
and
the
Parliaments
hatred
against
him
,
as
quick
and
active
as
in
the
time
of
the
War
,
that
hereby
they
might
render
themselves
necessary
at
the
Kings
return
to
Paris
,
and
make
their
Conditions
better
;
even
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
by
the
advice
of
Prince
de
Marcillac
,
though
that
which
was
agreed
upon
in
his
favor
at
the
Peace
,
was
fully
performed
,
forbore
not
to
head
this
Party
,
and
to
shew
himself
the
Cardinals
enemy
,
that
he
might
by
this
render
himself
more
considerable
.
Besides
,
He
being
intirely
devoted
to
the
Will
and
Pleasure
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
by
his
power
procured
for
him
Danvilliers
,
and
brought
him
into
the
Council
:
it
was
for
their
mutual
Interest
,
that
he
should
keep
up
his
credit
at
Paris
,
during
all
the
Storms
at
Court
.
So
that
at
this
time
the
Kings
Authority
was
as
little
respected
as
before
the
War
,
because
its
only
support
is
Fear
or
Admiration
,
both
which
were
lost
:
and
the
Publick
were
no
less
violent
against
the
Chief
Minister
,
expecting
that
he
should
become
sensible
of
the
little
Power
he
had
since
he
broke
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
:
Notwithstanding
,
as
he
wanted
not
such
who
by
false
Flatteries
suggested
to
him
,
that
the
Party
of
paris
was
baffled
,
even
in
Paris
it self
,
and
that
his
prevailed
there
:
he
made
a
tryal
thereof
by
Jarzè
,
who
received
an
affront
from
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
at
the
Jardin
de
Renard
,
wherein
the
Duke
de
Candalle
,
Boutellier
,
and
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
were
concerned
:
hereupon
some
Challenges
followed
,
which
went
no
further
than
the
disarming
of
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
:
A
Rencounter
which
stirred
up
all
the
Fronde
into
an
almost
universal
Insurrection
against
the
Cardinal
and
his
Partisans
.
The
the
Cardinal
being
undeceived
of
all
the
Errors
they
had
perswaded
him
into
,
and
foreseeing
that
(
how
averse
soever
he
was
to
it
)
he
could
not
prolong
the
Kings
return
to
Paris
,
who
was
pressed
to
go
by
the
Princes
,
and
the
necessity
of
Affairs
,
wholly
employed
his
Thoughts
upon
what
might
contribute
to
his
safety
:
with
respect
to
the
Prince
de
Conty
and
Monsieur
de
Longueil
,
he
engaged
his
Word
to
Prince
de
Marcillac
,
to
procure
him
the
Honors
of
the
Louvre
,
which
the
greatest
Families
in
the
Kingdom
enjoy
:
He
forgot
no
promises
to
the
Dutchess
de
Monthason
,
who
had
an
entire
and
absolute
Authority
over
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
.
He
at
this
time
promised
the
Superintendency
to
the
President
de
Maisons
,
Brother
to
Longueil
:
and
as
to
the
Coadjutor
,
he
being
in
League
with
the
Marquess
de
Noirmoustier
,
de
Laigues
,
and
the
Dutchess
de
Chevereuse
,
who
in
the
Troubles
returned
from
her
Exile
in
Flanders
to
Paris
,
the
Cardinal
enter'd
into
a
Conference
with
her
upon
his
account
,
so
that
the
Upholders
of
this
party
being
cool'd
by
his
Treaties
with
them
,
were
glad
enough
to
cover
the
weakness
of
their
credit
,
which
would
have
appeared
,
if
they
had
attempted
to
oppose
the
concurrence
of
so
great
a
number
as
desired
the
Kings
presence
at
Paris
.
But
the
Cardinal
,
though
he
stood
in
need
of
the
support
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
for
his
re-establishment
,
yet
(
either
because
he
believed
he
could
make
a
shift
without
him
,
by
the
means
of
these
new
Practices
,
or
indeed
because
he
could
no
longer
endure
the
Yoke
of
his
Obligations
which
he
thought
lay
too
heavy
upon
him
)
kept
only
a
civil
correspondence
with
him
during
his
absence
,
treating
him
like
a
suspected
Friend
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
to
say
the
truth
,
now
saw
the
prosperities
of
the
Court
,
for
which
he
was
before
so
blindly
passionate
,
not
without
some
regret
,
he
was
vexed
at
the
Siege
of
Cambray
,
and
was
glad
when
he
heard
it
was
raised
.
The
troubles
of
Guyenne
and
Provence
,
with
the
difficulties
of
the
Kings
return
to
Paris
,
pleas'd
him
well
enough
and
the
more
,
because
he
saw
into
the
Cardinals
Intentions
,
who
thought
of
nothing
but
how
to
surmount
the
present
Obstacles
,
and
to
regain
an
absolute
and
independent
Authority
;
nevertheless
,
he
fomented
not
his
Discontents
either
in
private
or
publick
,
as
if
he
had
a
mind
to
let
his
Resentment
sleep
awhile
,
that
it
might
afterwards
break
out
with
the
greater
Violence
:
On
the
contrary
,
upon
his
return
from
Burgundy
to
paris
,
before
he
had
seen
the
Court
,
he
powerfully
sollicited
his
Friends
to
receive
the
King
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
testified
the
same
earnestness
as
if
it
had
been
for
his
own
Interests
;
it
may
be
,
because
he
took
a
pride
to
perfect
so
glorious
a
Work
as
that
of
re-establishing
him
;
or
because
he
vainly
flatter'd
himself
,
that
so
great
a
Service
would
be
always
present
to
the
Eyes
of
the
Queen
.
He
staid
till
the
Court
returned
to
Compeigne
,
where
he
receiv'd
more
Demonstrations
of
Friendship
than
when
he
went
from
thence
,
either
to
make
him
remit
something
of
his
averseness
to
the
Marriage
,
which
was
the
fatal
cause
of
their
division
;
or
rather
,
that
he
might
act
with
his
wonted
vehemency
at
the
Kings
return
to
Paris
,
which
was
look'd
upon
by
all
the
Provinces
as
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
.
When
the
King
made
his
Entry
with
the
Queen
,
and
all
the
Royal
Family
in
the
same
Coach
,
the
Cardinal
was
in
one
of
the
Boots
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
by
his
Presence
encouraged
him
against
those
Fears
which
he
might
justly
apprehend
,
when
he
saw
himself
in
the
midst
of
an
incredible
Croud
of
People
who
had
so
much
horror
for
his
Person
;
but
only
the
joy
of
seeing
the
King
again
,
possessed
every
mans
mind
,
whence
they
banished
all
thoughts
of
the
late
Troubles
and
Enmities
:
When
their
Majesties
were
come
to
the
Palais
Royal
,
they
accepted
the
Submissions
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
and
the
Coadjutor
;
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
concluded
so
fair
a
Journey
,
with
telling
the
Queen
,
That
he
thought
himself
happy
since
he
had
now
fulfill'd
his
promise
which
he
made
to
bring
the
Cardinal
back
to
Paris
:
Her
Majesty
answer'd
,
Sir
,
This
Service
that
you
have
done
the
State
,
is
so
great
,
that
the
King
and
my Self
would
be
ungrateful
,
if
we
should
ever
happen
to
forget
it
.
A
Servant
of
Monsieur
le
Prince's
who
heard
this
Discourse
,
said
,
That
he
trembled
to
think
of
the
Greatness
of
this
Service
,
and
feared
that
this
Complement
would
one
day
be
look'd
upon
as
a
Reproach
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
answer'd
,
I
don't
doubt
it
,
but
I
have
done
what
I
promis'd
.
The
Retreat
of
the
Duke
de
Longueville
to
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
during
the
War
of
Paris
,
1649.
AS
the
Duke
de
Longueville
was
going
into
the
Old
Palais
,
he
met
with
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
who
was
sent
to
St.
Germains
to
the
Marquess
d'Hectot
,
to
endeavor
to
bring
him
over
again
to
the
Court
Interest
:
He
told
him
,
with
a
Countenance
full
of
Joy
,
St.
Luc
,
It
is
not
long
since
I
hated
you
mortally
;
and
I
Sir
,
answered
St.
Luc
,
hate
you
no
less
at
present
than
you
then
hated
me
:
If
I
had
not
been
deceived
,
You
would
not
have
been
here
;
and
if
you
had
not
been
deceived
first
,
I
should
not
have
been
suffer'd
there
.
This
short
Discourse
being
ended
,
Monsieur
de
Longueville
design'd
to
go
to
the
Parliament
,
which
was
met
to
consult
,
whether
they
should
receive
him
or
no.
Some
of
his
Friends
were
against
his
going
,
alledging
.
That
he
both
expos'd
himself
and
the
Party
;
some
were
sent
up
to
the
top
of
a
high
Tower
,
to
observe
how
the
People
stood
affected
;
and
when
it
was
told
him
that
they
heard
shouts
of
Joy
on
every
side
,
he
immediatly
went
out
accompanied
with
those
that
attended
him
,
and
presented
himself
at
the
Palais
:
After
having
received
a
thousand
Acclamations
all
the
way
as
he
pass'd
,
he
surprised
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Parliament
,
who
never
thought
of
so
unexpected
an
Adventure
,
and
after
having
taken
his
Place
,
spake
after
this
manner
,
Having
always
very
much
honored
and
loved
you
,
I
am
come
with
all
the
Danger
that
a
Man
of
my
Quality
can
expose
himself
to
,
to
offer
you
my
Estate
and
my
Life
for
your
preservation
:
I
know
that
the
greatest
part
of
Governors
do
not
use
to
do
so
,
but
when
they
have
reaped
all
the
Benefits
of
your
Services
,
that
they
could
get
from
you
in
a
time
of
Peace
,
they
abandon
you
as
soon
as
they
see
you
in
Danger
:
As
for
me
,
who
have
a
thousand
Obligations
to
you
,
I
pretend
here
to
acknowledge
them
,
both
as
a
Governor
,
and
as
a
Person
sensibly
obliged
,
I
come
to
do
you
all
the
Service
I
am
capable
of
in
a
Conjuncture
so
dangerous
.
The
Primier
President
making
no
answer
to
this
Speech
,
and
shewing
by
the
trouble
in
his
looks
how
much
the
Presence
of
the
Duke
afflicted
him
,
all
the
Gentlemen
gave
him
Testimonies
of
their
Joy
,
who
were
animated
by
the
mouth
of
a
Counsellor
of
the
Great
Chamber
,
called
Monsieur
—
who
made
him
this
fine
Speech
:
The
same
difference
which
was
betwixt
the
Wolf
and
the
Shepherd
,
Most
Courteous
Prince
,
is
observable
betwixt
the
Count
d'Harcourt
and
your
Highness
on
such
occasions
as
these
;
the
Count
d'Harcourt
came
either
like
a
Wolf
,
or
like
a
Lion
,
but
always
like
a
ravenous
Beast
to
devour
us
;
we
would
not
open
the
Doors
to
him
,
for
fear
of
receiving
an
enemy
into
our
Bowels
;
we
in
favor
let
him
take
a
turn
about
our
Walls
,
which
he
did
,
casting
on
us
Eyes
all
sparkling
with
anger
,
tanquam
Leo
rugiens
:
For
you
,
Great
Prince
,
you
are
come
like
a
true
Shepherd
to
shelter
all
your
Flock
,
Bonus
pastor
ponit
animam
pro
ovibus
suis
:
It
is
too
true
that
you
do
so
,
atqueideo
,
Mon
Seigneur
,
we
commit
to
you
the
keeping
of
this
City
,
and
the
safety
of
all
the
Province
;
it
is
your
part
to
be
careful
of
our
Preservation
,
and
ours
to
help
your
Cares
with
all
the
assistance
that
is
in
our
power
.
The
Speech
being
ended
,
Monsieur
de
Longueville
rose
up
,
and
after
he
had
saluted
every
one
in
particular
with
his
ordinary
Affableness
,
went
out
of
the
Palais
,
accompanied
by
his
Friends
and
followed
by
the
People
,
who
conducted
him
with
new
Acclamations
.
The
Gentlemen
of
the
Parliament
reflecting
upon
the
Joy
which
the
Burgesses
expressd
to
see
their
Governor
,
began
to
fear
an
absolute
Slavery
;
and
to
hinder
this
Calamity
,
designed
to
make
their
terms
with
him
:
but
whether
Monsieur
de
Longueville
perceived
their
Intention
,
or
because
he
would
bring
them
into
an
intire
confidence
in
him
,
he
was
willing
to
prevent
,
and
to
assure
them
,
That
they
should
always
have
the
disposal
of
every
thing
.
He
told
them
,
That
the
Affairs
he
was
about
,
were
properly
the
Parliaments
and
not
his
own
;
that
he
desired
nor
,
nor
ought
to
have
any
other
Imployment
,
then
to
lead
an
Army
for
the
good
of
the
State
,
and
their
particular
Services
;
that
all
the
Taxes
should
be
made
by
their
Orders
;
that
they
themselves
should
establish
Commissioners
of
their
Company
for
the
Receipt
and
Distribution
of
the
Publick
Treasure
;
and
in
fine
,
as
they
had
the
principal
Concern
in
the
success
of
Affairs
,
it
was
reasonable
that
they
should
have
a
share
in
all
the
Counsels
.
These
Gentlemen
gave
him
Thanks
for
the
Honor
he
had
done
them
;
assured
him
,
That
they
would
issue
out
as
many
Arrests
as
he
would
,
without
examining
any
thing
;
that
being
the
Kings
Tutors
,
they
would
at
their
pleasure
dispose
of
their
Pupils
Estate
;
that
they
would
hazard
every
thing
for
his
Service
,
on
condition
that
he
would
suppress
the
Semestre
,
&
reduce
the
Company
to
their
antient
State
.
The
Primier
President
and
the
Advocate-General
,
finding
that
they
could
do
the
King
no
Service
,
went
to
St.
Germains
,
to
give
an
account
how
little
Power
they
had
.
In
the
interim
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
who
saw
himself
sure
of
the
People
and
the
Parliament
,
thought
of
nothing
but
raising
an
Army
:
And
though
he
had
yet
laid
no
Foundation
,
he
would
always
be
distributing
Offices
to
amuse
the
People
,
and
they
began
to
Marshal
an
Army
which
was
but
then
in
imagination
:
The
most
Considerable
of
them
being
Assembled
,
he
gave
them
thanks
for
the
Zeal
they
testifi'd
in
his
Service
;
that
for
his
part
,
He
would
all
his
Life
acknowledge
the
Affection
of
those
that
did
adhere
to
his
Fortune
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
That
he
might
oblige
them
by
Essential
Favors
,
he
was
ready
to
confer
upon
them
the
most
important
Imployments
that
he
had
.
At
these
sweet
Words
,
all
those
Illustrious
Persons
made
their
profound
Reverences
:
Some
time
after
was
spent
in
Complements
,
which
insensibly
ended
in
assurances
of
Fidelity
and
Protestations
,
to
spill
the
last
drop
of
their
Blood
.
Afterwards
,
there
pass'd
many
fine
Discourses
of
the
present
state
of
Affairs
,
and
some
possessed
with
a
zeal
for
the
Party
,
proposed
this
weighty
Advice
:
Why
,
said
they
,
should
we
not
strike
the
Iron
while
it
is
hot
?
You
have
,
Sir
,
a
great
many
of
the
Nobility
about
you
,
and
a
great
many
young
Men
in
the
City
;
you
may
make
a
Body
of
Gentlemen
,
another
of
their
Valet
de
Chambres
;
to
which
you
may
joyn
the
Cinquantain
and
your
Guards
,
two
great
Battalions
of
the
best
Burgesses
,
and
with
these
Troops
surprise
the
King
at
St.
Germains
:
Yes
,
answered
Monsieur
de
Longueville
it
shall
be
so
;
but
being
it
is
our
principal
Enterprise
,
we
must
consider
how
to
carry
it
on
well
,
we
will
talk
of
it
in
our
first
Consult
:
In
the
interim
,
to
avoid
Confusion
,
which
ordinarily
ruines
all
Parties
,
we
must
distribute
the
Offices
,
that
every
one
may
be
assured
of
his
Imployment
.
Varricarville
refused
to
take
any
,
having
read
in
a
Rabby
,
who
advised
him
to
feed
upon
Herbs
,
That
a
Man
should
not
embarass
himself
with
any
business
,
notwithstanding
his
aversion
to
the
Favorites
not
suffering
him
to
be
useless
upon
these
occasions
,
he
would
needs
take
care
of
the
Politick
part
,
and
regulate
all
things
according
to
the
Memoirs
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
But
as
there
always
happens
a
hundred
Misfortunes
,
he
had
forgot
at
Paris
a
Manuscript
of
Count
Maurice
,
from
whence
he
took
all
his
great
Notions
for
the
Artillery
and
Provisions
,
which
probably
was
the
reason
that
there
was
neither
Ammunition
nor
Bread
in
this
Army
.
Saint-Ibal
beg'd
the
honor
of
bringing
in
Enemies
into
France
,
and
't
was
answer'd
,
That
the
Generals
of
Paris
would
reserve
it
for
him
:
He
demanded
a
full
Power
to
treat
with
the
Polanders
,
Tartars
,
and
Moscovites
,
and
the
entire
disposal
of
all
Chimerical
Affairs
,
which
was
granted
him
.
The
Count
de
Fiesque
,
fertil
in
Military
Visions
(
besides
the
charge
of
Lieutenant
General
which
he
had
from
the
Parisians
)
obtain'd
a
particular
Commission
for
the
beating
up
of
Quarters
,
and
other
suddain
and
brisk
Exploits
,
which
might
be
resolved
on
with
singing
of
a
Ballet
,
or
Dancing
a
step
or
two
.
The
Marquess
de
Beuvron
was
made
Lieutenant
General
,
on
condition
that
he
would
stay
at
the
Old
Palais
,
the
Place
and
Government
both
being
of
so
great
Importance
,
that
they
could
not
be
preserved
with
too
great
care
.
The
Marquess
de
Matignon
,
always
remarkable
for
his
Conceitedness
,
and
at
present
famous
for
the
memorable
Siege
of
Vallongne
,
commanded
the
Troops
of
Constantine
,
saying
,
That
he
would
have
his
little
Army
,
&
depend
upon
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
no
more
than
Walsten
did
on
the
Emperor
.
The
Marquess
d'
Hectot
begged
the
Command
of
the
Cavalry
,
which
was
given
him
,
because
he
was
better
Mounted
then
the
rest
,
and
was
about
the
age
of
Monsieur
de
Nemours
when
he
Commanded
it
in
Flanders
,
and
had
an
embroider'd
Coat
exactly
like
his
.
Ansonville
was
chosen
Governor
of
Roan
,
because
he
was
a
Man
that
very
civilly
understood
War
,
and
as
fit
to
harangue
the
People
Soldier-like
,
as
le
Plesis-Besanson
.
The
Governor
was
made
Marshal
de
Camp
,
that
he
might
not
be
under
the
Command
of
others
;
and
the
Marshal
de
Camp
was
made
Governor
,
that
he
might
not
be
oblig●d
to
leave
the
City
,
so
that
one
of
his
Maxims
was
,
That
he
ought
not
to
stir
out
upon
any
account
whatsoever
;
alledging
,
That
a
great
many
considerable
Towns
were
lost
by
their
Governors
absence
.
Hannerick
and
Cumenil
,
desired
to
be
made
Marshals
de
Camp
;
Hannerick
claimed
a
right
to
it
,
because
he
had
like
to
have
been
Ensign
in
the
Kings
Army
.
Cumenil
,
because
he
narrowly
miss'd
being
Maistre
de
Camp
in
the
Regiment
of
Monsieur
de
Bocaule
;
he
could
not
say
that
he
had
ever
seen
an
Army
in
the
Field
,
but
he
alledg'd
.
That
he
had
been
a
Hunter
all
his
Life
,
and
that
Hunting
being
an
Image
of
War
,
according
to
Machiavel
,
forty
years
Hunting
were
as
good
as
thirty
Campains
at
least
;
he
would
be
a
Marshal
de
Camp
,
and
he
was
so
.
Flavacourt
said
,
That
to
be
a
good
Captain
,
a
Man
must
have
run
away
as
well
as
have
gained
Victories
,
as
Barriere
observed
out
of
the
Book
of
Monsieur
de
Rohan
;
this
being
so
he
pretended
that
no
body
could
dispute
with
him
the
advantage
of
his
own
Experience
;
and
all
the
World
remember'd
very
well
the
Disorder
he
was
in
when
d'Estartè
was
taken
Prisoner
,
they
would
have
given
him
the
Command
of
the
Artillery
at
St.
Euremont
;
and
to
say
truth
,
out
of
an
Inclination
for
Monsieur
St
Germain
,
he
had
a
mighty
desire
to
serve
the
Court
,
by
undertaking
a
considerable
Charge
which
he
understood
nothing
of
:
but
since
he
promis'd
the
Count
d'Harcourt
not
to
take
any
Employment
,
he
kept
his
Promise
,
as
well
for
his
Honors
sake
,
as
that
he
might
not
resemble
the
Normans
,
who
had
all
of
them
broken
their
word
:
These
Considerations
made
him
generously
refuse
the
Money
that
was
offer'd
him
,
which
indeed
was
never
paid
him
.
Campion
was
not
ambitious
of
great
Employments
,
he
only
begg'd
to
be
Marshal
of
a
Squadron
to
learn
the
Trade
,
confessing
ingeniously
that
he
had
no
skill
in
it
,
but
valued
himself
mightily
for
his
knowledge
of
the
Country
,
even
to
the
little
Brooks
and
By-ways
,
which
Knowledge
he
arrived
to
by
Hunting
with
Monsieur
de
Vendosme
.
Sevigny
was
content
with
such
another
Office
,
but
he
was
gull'd
by
his
moderation
when
he
saw
there
was
no
necessity
of
being
a
skillful
man
to
be
a
Marshal
de
Camp
:
beside
,
he
set
up
for
a
Buffoon
,
and
had
the
honor
to
make
his
Highness
laugh
.
Rucqueville
,
an
ancient
Servant
,
would
do
nothing
,
and
his
long
experience
in
War
became
useless
,
under
pretence
of
being
troubled
with
Vapors
.
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
to
sweeten
his
discontent
because
he
was
not
Governor
of
the
Court
,
augmented
his
Pensions
,
but
in
vain
.
Rucqueville
professing
generously
,
that
he
was
ready
enough
to
take
his
Masters
mony
,
but
to
speak
ill
of
him
he
would
not
do
it
for
the
world
.
Barbarousse
remained
a
long
time
Neuter
without
taking
either
side
,
Boncaeur
keeping
him
still
in
suspense
by
the
friendship
of
Marshal
Gramount
:
yet
during
his
long
consideration
,
he
forbore
not
to
raise
himself
insensibly
by
doing
of
good
offices
,
and
joyfully
flatter'd
himself
with
the
vanity
of
an
undeserved
Repute
:
Afterwards
being
informed
by
Letters
from
his
Friends
that
they
seriously
endeavored
a
Peace
,
he
designed
to
quit
this
timerous
Neutrality
:
He
had
Caesars
opinion
to
fortifie
his
Courage
,
which
was
yet
drooping
;
and
when
he
came
to
pass
the
Reubicon
,
he
made
a
full
stop
as
this
great
Captain
did
,
and
after
having
thought
a
little
,
cry'd
out
like
him
,
I
have
pass'd
the
Reubicon
,
there
is
but
one
dangerous
cast
to
lose
all
:
upon
this
he
went
out
immediately
in
a
violent
bussle
without
any
consideration
of
Boncaeur
,
without
any
regard
to
his
little
Henry
,
(
well
knowing
that
the
sight
of
Wives
and
Children
,
can
soften
the
fiercest
Courage
and
the
bravest
Minds
)
or
without
saying
a
word
to
any
of
his
Friends
,
he
went
to
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
and
thus
accosted
him
:
I
have
always
been
your
servant
,
but
not
with
so
particular
a
Zeal
as
that
which
obliges
me
to
serve
you
in
this
Juncture
;
from
this
day
I
will
embrace
your
Interests
,
and
am
come
to
assure
your
Highness
,
that
I
devote
my self
intirely
to
you
.
The
Joy
the
Duke
at
this
time
felt
was
great
,
and
like
those
which
being
too
big
to
keep
within
the
Breast
,
do
ordinarily
break
out
and
make
an
Impression
upon
the
Face
.
But
it
was
very
much
allayed
,
when
Barbarousse
thus
explain'd
himself
.
The
Declaration
I
have
made
is
not
so
general
,
but
I
must
add
to
it
one
condition
;
I
intend
to
stay
behind
when
you
go
to
the
War
,
which
ought
not
to
be
attributed
to
want
of
Courage
,
but
to
an
unhappy
detension
of
Vrine
,
which
hinders
me
from
riding
:
Not
that
I
will
be
useless
in
the
Party
,
I
will
Negotiate
with
Madam
de
Matignon
,
for
whom
I
have
always
had
some
kind
of
Gallantry
;
and
besides
,
seeing
you
have
no
body
here
that
knows
how
to
make
Relations
,
I
will
undertake
the
care
of
publishing
your
Exploits
.
These
last
words
cheer'd
up
the
Princes
heart
again
,
for
to
say
truth
,
there
was
great
need
of
a
Gazetier
,
and
he
was
glad
to
find
one
so
knowing
in
Narratives
.
Fonterailles
came
just
in
the
nick
to
see
the
great
occasion
of
de
la
Bouille
during
his
abode
in
Normandy
,
the
Duke
de
Longueville
communicated
every
thing
to
him
,
as
well
as
to
Varricarville
and
the
Count
de
Fiesque
;
but
Fonteraille
could
not
relish
this
Confidence
well
,
fearing
to
engage
himself
too
far
in
the
Interests
of
the
Prince
,
and
to
become
the
Confident
of
a
second
Enterprise
upon
Pontoise
.
So
just
an
apprehension
obliged
him
to
strike
off
,
and
to
carry
with
him
the
Count
de
Fiesque
,
to
whom
he
represented
,
That
since
they
governed
their
General
so
absolutely
,
all
the
Disorders
that
happened
,
if
he
should
carry
things
to
extreams
,
would
be
laid
at
their
Door
.
The
Duke
de
Retz
,
from
whom
they
expected
such
great
Supplies
,
came
accompanied
only
with
a
Page
that
carried
his
Arms
,
and
his
two
faithful
Squires
.
Some
began
to
talk
,
when
they
saw
him
come
without
Troops
,
but
they
were
quickly
satisfied
,
when
he
shew'd
them
a
long
List
of
all
the
Bretons
,
who
demanded
Employment
:
It
would
cost
no
more
then
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
to
equip
these
Bretons
for
the
Campaign
,
and
for
want
of
so
little
money
,
the
Authority
of
so
great
a
Lord
signified
nothing
.
It
is
true
,
he
promised
to
pay
it
with
his
Person
,
and
to
serve
as
Duke
and
Peer
in
the
Army
of
Roüen
,
with
the
same
diligence
as
he
had
done
in
that
of
Flanders
:
Besides
,
he
assur'd
them
that
Montplaisir
would
come
quickly
,
and
also
give
them
some
hopes
of
being
more
secret
;
moreover
,
that
Bell-Isle
was
in
a
very
good
condition
,
there
was
a
Garrison
in
Machecours
,
and
a
strong
Guard
kept
at
Nommiral
.
His
manner
of
living
with
the
Officers
was
altogether
obliging
,
and
whosoever
was
happy
enough
to
have
a
Buff-coat
,
or
a
short
Cassock
of
black
Velvet
,
might
be
assured
of
his
Friendship
.
You
see
the
different
employments
of
the
most
Considerable
in
the
Party
.
If
any
body
wonders
that
I
have
given
him
no
account
of
their
Actions
,
it
is
because
I
am
exactly
true
,
and
as
I
saw
nothing
else
,
so
I
have
said
nothing
more
;
in
the
mean
time
I
think
my self
happy
for
having
acquired
a
hatred
to
these
Troubles
,
more
from
Observation
than
my
own
Experience
.
It
is
a
Trade
for
mad
and
miserable
Men
,
with
whom
honest
People
,
and
such
as
are
well
to
live
,
ought
not
to
intermix
.
Fools
come
thither
every
day
in
crouds
,
the
proscribed
,
the
miserable
throng
in
from
both
ends
of
the
World
.
Never
was
there
so
many
entertainments
of
Courage
without
Honor
;
never
so
many
fine
Discourses
and
so
little
Sence
;
never
so
many
Designs
without
Actions
,
so
many
Enterprises
without
Effects
;
all
were
Imaginations
,
all
Chymera's
,
nothing
true
,
nothing
real
,
but
necessity
and
misery
.
Thence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
private
Persons
complain
of
the
great
Men
that
they
deceive
them
;
and
the
great
Men
,
of
private
Persons
that
they
abandon
them
.
The
Fools
are
disabused
by
Experience
,
and
withdraw
:
The
Miserable
,
who
see
no
change
in
their
Condition
,
go
to
seek
elsewhere
some
other
mischievous
Affairs
,
as
much
discontented
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
as
with
the
Favorites
at
Court
.
The
Recapitulation
of
what
was
said
above
,
together
with
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
.
I.
THe
reason
that
obliged
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
quit
the
Command
of
the
Army
after
the
Battel
at
Lens
,
was
not
only
the
fear
of
hazarding
his
reputation
after
so
many
great
Successes
,
but
also
the
desire
of
enjoying
the
Fruit
of
his
Victories
,
and
of
being
an
Agent
in
the
Affairs
of
State
,
at
a
time
when
the
weakness
of
the
Government
made
his
Relations
and
Friends
believe
that
he
would
be
Master
at
Court
.
II.
This
second
Point
is
not
in
its
right
place
,
and
we
must
first
answer
to
the
third
,
which
concerns
the
Assembly
met
at
Noisi
near
St.
Germain
.
The
Answer
is
,
That
under
pretence
of
going
thither
to
see
Madam
de
Longueville
,
the
Frondeurs
engaged
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
to
come
into
the
Parliament
Interest
,
with
whom
they
will
needs
perswade
the
World
,
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
promised
to
joyn
,
as
the
Coadjutor
all
along
said
,
and
afterwards
reproached
him
with
it
in
the
Parliament
,
which
was
the
cause
of
the
Quarrel
betwixt
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
and
the
Coadjutor
in
the
Palace
,
who
had
like
to
have
been
the
cause
of
his
ruine
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
.
Now
though
Monsieur
le
Prince
disavow'd
that
he
ever
made
any
such
promise
,
yet
there
is
very
great
probability
,
that
he
would
have
made
himself
head
of
the
Frondeurs
,
upon
hopes
of
reducing
them
to
the
Court
Interest
,
to
which
he
as
zealously
adhered
as
ever
,
whatever
he
pretended
;
but
when
he
perceived
that
they
would
give
him
no
Authority
over
them
,
but
what
was
destructive
of
the
Power
he
design'd
to
support
,
he
pretended
to
forget
himself
,
and
to
have
never
had
any
correspondence
with
them
.
III.
The
departure
of
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
the
Dukes
de
Longueville
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
of
the
Marquis
de
Noirmoustier
from
St.
Germain
,
was
an
effect
of
those
Measures
which
were
taken
at
Noisy
.
But
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
was
altogether
for
the
Court
Party
,
made
his
Brother
joyn
with
it
;
the
Duke
de
Longueville
also
rendred
himself
,
as
well
because
he
is
naturally
irresolute
,
as
because
he
hoped
that
things
would
be
soon
accommodated
:
But
being
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Noirmoustier
were
interressed
by
their
League
with
the
Frondeurs
to
make
him
stand
to
his
word
,
they
at
last
constrained
him
to
follow
the
Prince
de
Conty
to
Paris
.
It
is
true
,
that
they
came
not
thither
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
this
delay
obliged
the
Parliament
to
review
the
Offers
of
the
Duke
d'Elboeuf
,
and
confer
upon
him
the
Office
of
General
;
who
presently
made
so
strong
a
party
in
the
Parliament
,
and
amongst
the
People
,
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
cause
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
all
those
who
accompanied
him
,
to
be
arrested
,
accusing
them
of
holding
intelligence
with
the
Court
,
and
of
coming
with
the
consent
and
contrivance
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
had
abandoned
them
.
This
went
so
far
,
that
they
set
a
Guard
upon
the
Hotel
de
Longueville
,
and
at
last
constrained
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
,
to
go
to
live
at
the
Hotel
de
Ville
.
But
that
which
brought
this
suspicion
upon
them
,
was
because
the
Engagement
they
had
made
to
be
of
the
Parliament
party
,
was
entrusted
only
with
a
few
particular
Persons
of
this
company
,
who
durst
not
declare
,
till
the
presence
of
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
those
that
were
with
him
,
gave
them
liberty
to
publish
this
secret
.
IV.
The
Provisions
which
were
permitted
to
be
brought
into
Paris
,
were
not
the
effect
of
any
Intelligence
which
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
with
his
Relations
who
were
shut
up
there
:
for
there
were
never
so
great
Quarrels
amongst
them
as
at
this
time
,
but
it
was
because
the
Court
desired
extreamly
to
conclude
a
Peace
speedily
,
before
the
arrival
of
the
Arch-duke
and
his
Army
,
and
a
general
Insurrection
of
all
the
Provinces
.
And
the
entrance
of
Provisions
was
a
condition
,
without
which
they
would
not
begin
the
Conference
.
V.
Here
we
must
explain
the
second
Point
,
because
it
was
after
the
War
of
Paris
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condy
and
Cardinal
Mazarin
fell
out
.
The
principal
occasion
of
their
Misunderstandings
,
proceeded
from
the
Cardinals
throwing
the
hatred
of
the
People
upon
the
Prince
de
Condy
,
and
making
him
to
be
reputed
the
Author
of
all
the
Violences
which
they
suffered
,
insomuch
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
believed
he
could
not
better
raze
out
this
Impression
,
than
by
the
means
of
the
Frondeurs
,
whose
Affections
and
Sentiments
the
People
espoused
,
resolved
to
reconcile
himself
to
them
,
by
making
an
open
Breach
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
letting
them
see
that
he
did
not
depend
upon
the
Court
so
much
as
they
imagin'd
.
Not
that
he
intended
by
doing
this
to
declare
himself
their
Head
,
but
to
become
more
formidable
to
the
Court
,
to
regain
the
Peoples
affections
,
and
to
make
his
Conditions
more
advantageous
.
And
forasmuch
as
he
was
sensible
of
the
mischief
,
which
the
Divisions
in
his
Family
had
brought
upon
him
,
he
ardently
desired
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
who
at
that
time
was
the
sole
Confident
of
the
Prince
de
Conty
and
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
:
Therefore
it
was
for
all
these
Reasons
that
he
took
an
occasion
to
break
off
with
them
,
upon
their
refusal
of
the
Government
of
the
Pont
de
l'
Arche
to
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
but
because
he
would
not
long
continue
ill
at
Court
,
he
quickly
thought
that
he
had
done
enough
,
and
was
reconciled
to
the
Cardinal
within
eight
days
.
This
lost
him
the
Frondeurs
and
the
People
again
,
and
brought
him
no
advantage
but
the
reunion
of
his
Family
.
VI.
Monsieur
le
Prince
supported
the
Interests
of
Bourdeaux
,
cheaply
to
oblige
a
great
Parliament
and
a
strong
City
,
that
this
might
render
him
more
considerable
at
Court
,
and
put
him
into
a
better
condition
of
making
advantages
by
it
.
VII
.
The
League
betwixt
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
was
agreed
upon
without
Monsieur
le
Prince's
being
made
a
Party
in
it
;
that
is
to
say
,
That
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
no
further
to
do
in
it
,
then
barely
to
consent
,
that
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
should
,
upon
the
Peace
with
Paris
,
procure
the
Prince
de
Conty's
re-establishment
in
his
Governments
,
Monsieur
de
Longueville's
in
his
;
and
over
and
above
,
the
Government
of
Danvilliers
,
upon
condition
that
the
Prince
de
Conty
should
wave
his
Pretensions
to
the
Cap
,
in
favor
of
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
.
It
was
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
who
treated
about
this
Affair
,
because
the
Prince
de
Conty
had
no
mind
to
be
an
Ecclesiastick
,
and
because
he
judged
that
so
long
as
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
was
in
hopes
of
being
Cardinal
,
he
would
engage
Monsieur
always
to
take
such
Measures
as
the
Prince
de
Conde
desired
;
and
so
he
did
,
till
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
,
that
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
was
discharged
with
the
consent
of
these
Gentlemen
.
VIII
.
The
fifth
Point
explains
this
as
well
as
the
second
,
and
therefore
it
will
be
needless
to
speak
any
more
of
it
.
IX
.
The
Affair
of
folly
was
never
so
well
discovered
,
as
to
give
a
Man
ground
to
speak
positively
of
it
:
But
what
I
believe
,
is
,
that
la
Boulage
,
who
raised
the
Sedition
in
the
morning
,
with
the
Confederacy
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
attempted
to
raise
another
in
the
Evening
to
alarm
the
Court
,
and
thereby
shelter
himself
from
the
danger
he
was
in
for
the
first
.
Likewise
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
of
a
long
time
sought
an
occasion
to
set
the
Prince
de
Condè
at
open
War
with
the
Frondeurs
,
made
use
of
this
Accident
to
divide
them
irreconcileably
:
He
made
the
Prince
of
Condè
believe
that
they
meant
it
against
his
Person
.
The
Declaration
which
he
made
thereof
to
the
Parliament
,
at
last
gave
occasion
to
the
Frondeurs
to
reconcile
themselves
to
the
Court
,
and
to
lay
the
Design
of
Imprisoning
the
Princes
,
which
was
soon
after
executed
,
and
which
produced
all
the
mischiefs
that
have
since
befallen
us
.
The
Princes
de
Condè
,
de
Conty
,
and
the
Duke
de
Longueville
were
seized
the
eighteenth
of
January
.
It
was
reported
,
that
several
gave
them
notice
thereof
;
but
the
Prince
de
Condè
told
me
that
no
body
spoke
a
word
of
it
to
him
.
This
I
know
,
that
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
seeing
the
different
Procedures
of
Monsieur
d'Orleans
in
the
tryal
of
the
Assassin
,
said
to
the
Prince
de
Conty
the
very
day
that
he
was
taken
into
Custody
,
that
either
the
Abbot
de
la
Reviere
was
gained
over
to
the
Court
,
or
that
he
was
lost
in
his
Masters
favour
;
and
that
so
neither
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
nor
him
,
could
be
one
moment
safe
at
Court
.
The
same
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
had
before
told
la
Moussaye
the
same
day
,
that
the
Captain
of
his
Company
came
to
tell
him
,
that
he
was
sent
to
seek
him
from
the
King
,
and
that
being
in
the
Gallery
of
the
Palais
Royal
,
Monsieur
le
Tellier
asked
him
if
the
People
would
not
approve
of
it
,
if
the
King
should
do
some
bold
Action
to
retrieve
his
Authority
;
to
which
the
other
answered
,
That
provided
they
did
not
Arrest
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
there
was
nothing
they
would
not
consent
to
;
upon
this
,
the
Captain
came
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
told
him
,
That
they
were
resolv'd
to
ruine
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
that
he
saw
by
the
Measures
they
took
,
that
it
would
be
within
a
very
little
while
.
La
Moussaye
promised
to
tell
him
,
but
Monsieur
le
Prince
said
that
he
never
spoke
to
him
of
it
.
All
the
World
knew
what
pass'd
in
this
action
,
and
how
the
Coach
wherein
the
Princes
were
,
being
broken
betwixt
Paris
and
the
Bois
de
vincennes
,
they
staid
four
or
five
hours
by
the
way
,
with
a
Guard
of
only
sixteen
men
.
They
would
have
arrested
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
and
la
Moussaye
at
the
same
time
,
and
sent
Monsieur
de
la
Vrilliere
with
an
Order
to
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
to
come
to
the
Queen
at
the
Palais
Royal
,
where
they
had
a
design
to
detain
her
.
But
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
made
her
resolve
to
depart
that
very
moment
,
and
to
go
with
all
possible
diligence
into
Normandy
,
to
engage
the
Parliament
of
Roiien
and
all
Normandy
to
side
with
the
Princes
,
and
to
secure
the
Friends
and
Fortified
Places
of
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
and
Havre
de
Grace
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
went
along
with
her
;
but
this
Princess
,
after
having
in
vain
attempted
to
gain
the
Parliament
,
retired
to
Dieppe
,
which
served
her
for
a
retreat
no
longer
then
till
the
Court
came
,
which
press'd
her
so
,
that
she
was
forced
to
Embark
her self
and
go
by
Holland
to
Stenay
,
whither
the
Marshal
de
Turenne
was
retreated
since
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
:
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
left
Dieppe
four
or
five
days
before
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
,
and
went
into
his
Government
of
Poictou
to
dispose
things
there
for
a
War
,
and
to
endeavor
with
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
,
de
S.
Simon
,
and
de
la
Force
,
to
renew
the
discontents
of
the
Parliament
and
City
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
oblige
them
to
espouse
the
Interest
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
since
the
Court
in
their
Declarations
imputed
to
him
no
greater
crimes
then
his
having
highly
defended
the
Interests
of
Bourdeaux
.
As
to
the
Reasons
which
mov'd
the
Cardinal
to
arrest
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
I
am
perswaded
he
had
none
that
were
good
,
and
that
all
the
Rules
of
Policy
were
agains
this
Design
,
as
it
proved
in
the
event
;
besides
,
till
then
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
not
suspected
guilty
of
the
least
thought
against
the
State
:
therefore
I
think
that
the
Cardinal
by
doing
this
,
not
only
intended
to
be
Master
at
Court
,
but
also
that
he
could
not
endure
the
sharp
and
scornful
way
wherewith
the
Prince
de
Condê
treated
him
in
publick
,
by
which
he
endeavored
to
retrive
in
the
opinion
of
the
World
,
what
their
reconciliation
had
taken
from
him
.
He
did
the
samething
in
private
Counsels
to
ruine
him
in
the
Queens
affection
,
and
to
gain
the
Post
which
he
there
possessed
:
In
fine
,
the
animosity
betwixt
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
him
increasing
daily
,
he
hasten'd
his
ruine
,
that
he
might
not
give
him
time
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Frondeurs
;
he
carried
on
this
Affair
with
so
much
Artifice
,
that
the
Prince
de
Condè
did
not
only
think
that
the
Preparations
in
order
to
Arrest
him
,
were
intended
against
the
Frondeurs
;
but
also
in
hopes
of
this
,
did
himself
give
Orders
to
see
them
more
safely
conducted
to
Prison
:
The
thing
was
executed
with
so
general
a
consent
of
the
People
,
that
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
being
retired
incognito
into
a
private
House
,
to
stay
for
things
necessary
for
her
Journy
,
saw
Bonfires
lighted
,
and
other
Marks
of
publick
Joy
,
for
the
Imprisonment
of
her
Brethren
and
Husband
.
The
Authority
of
the
Court
seemed
more
establish'd
then
ever
,
by
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
,
and
the
reconciliation
of
of
the
Frondeurs
.
Normandy
received
the
King
with
an
entire
submission
,
and
the
Garrison'd
places
of
the
Duke
de
Longueville
were
rendred
without
resistance
:
The
Duke
de
Richelieu
was
driven
out
of
Havre
:
Burgundy
followed
the
example
of
Normandy
:
Belle-Garde
,
the
Castle
of
Dijon
,
and
St.
Jean
de
l'Aune
,
imitated
the
Garrisons
of
the
Duke
de
Longueville
.
Monsieur
de
Vendome
had
the
Government
of
Burgundy
given
him
:
the
Count
de
Harcourt
that
of
Normandy
:
the
Marshal
de
l'Hospital
that
of
Champane
and
Brie
:
the
Count
de
S.
Aignan
that
of
Berry
:
Montrond
was
not
given
any
Body
,
because
there
was
no
Garrison
there
.
Those
of
Clermont
and
Danvilliers
revolted
,
and
Marsin
,
who
commanded
the
Army
in
Catalonia
,
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
lost
Tortose
whereof
he
was
Governor
:
then
was
none
but
Stenay
alone
which
remained
true
to
the
Princes
party
.
Almost
all
their
Friends
seeing
so
many
Misfortunes
,
contented
themselves
with
complaints
,
but
did
nothing
in
order
to
make
them
cease
.
The
Princess
de
Condè
and
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
were
by
the
Kings
order
at
Chantilly
:
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
and
Marshal
Turenne
were
retreated
to
Stenay
:
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
at
Turennes
:
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
at
Vertueil
in
Angoulmois
:
the
Duke
de
St.
Simon
at
Blaye
:
and
the
Duke
de
la
Force
at
la
Force
.
These
at
first
testified
an
equal
zeal
for
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
but
when
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
were
ready
to
begin
the
War
,
the
Duke
de
St.
Simon
flatly
broke
his
word
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Force
,
who
had
little
engagements
to
the
Party
,
made
excuses
not
to
declare
himself
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
who
had
no
fortified
Places
under
his
Government
,
nor
Souldiers
,
was
notwithstanding
the
first
that
took
up
Arms.
Saumur
,
which
had
been
given
to
Cominges
after
the
death
of
Marshal
de
Brezè
,
was
a
place
of
great
importance
to
the
Party
.
He
who
commanded
there
under
the
Marshal
de
Brezè
,
delayed
for
some
time
to
put
it
into
the
hands
of
Cominges
,
and
in
the
mean
while
sent
word
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
that
he
would
adhere
to
his
Party
if
he
would
bring
some
Souldiers
thither
:
He
in
the
interim
who
had
none
disciplin'd
,
and
who
could
get
no
other
Forces
then
what
his
own
Credit
and
his
Friends
could
raise
,
under
a
pretence
of
solemnizing
his
Fathers
Funeral
,
assembled
so
many
of
the
Gentry
and
Men
within
their
Lordships
,
as
amounted
to
above
Two
thousand
Horse
,
and
Five
or
six
hundred
Foot
.
He
march'd
with
these
Troops
to
relieve
Saumur
,
which
was
already
besieged
by
the
Kings
:
but
though
he
arrived
thither
before
the
time
expired
that
the
Governor
had
promised
to
hold
it
,
yet
he
found
the
Capitulation
made
,
so
that
he
was
obliged
to
retire
to
his
own
House
;
but
he
was
constrained
to
depart
soon
after
,
because
Marshal
la
Meilleraye
marched
towards
him
with
all
his
Troops
,
which
made
him
to
retreat
to
Turennes
,
after
having
put
into
Montrond
Five
hundred
Foot
and
One
hundred
Horse
.
At
his
arrival
at
Turennes
,
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
and
he
had
news
,
that
Madam
la
Princess
had
followed
the
advice
which
they
gave
her
,
to
depart
secretly
from
Montrond
with
the
little
Duke
d'Anguien
,
and
come
to
Turennes
,
thence
to
be
conducted
by
them
to
Bourdeaux
,
where
they
had
a
great
many
Friends
ready
to
receive
them
.
The
Duke
de
Bouillon
got
his
Friends
together
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
sent
his
who
came
to
Turennes
,
being
about
300
Gentlemen
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquis
de
Sillery
.
All
these
marched
into
Auvergne
with
Madam
la
Princess
and
the
little
Duke
,
whom
they
conducted
to
Turennes
;
there
they
staid
eight
days
,
in
which
they
took
Brive
la
Gallarde
,
and
the
Company
of
Gendarmes
of
Prince
Thomas
,
which
consisted
of
One
hundred
Horse
.
This
stay
at
Turennes
,
which
was
necessary
to
dispose
the
minds
of
those
at
Burdeaux
,
that
we
might
go
thither
with
safety
,
gave
the
General
de
Valette
,
who
commanded
the
Kings
Army
,
time
to
come
into
the
Road
which
Madam
la
Princess
was
to
take
,
with
a
design
to
hinder
her
Passage
:
But
whil'st
she
stay'd
at
a
House
of
the
Duke
de
Bouillons
,
called
Rochefort
,
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
and
He
marched
to
the
General
of
the
Army
,
with
all
the
Troops
that
they
had
raised
within
their
Lordships
,
and
six
hundred
Gentlemen
who
were
their
Friends
:
they
joyned
the
General
de
Valette
at
Montelard
in
Perigord
,
who
fled
without
fighting
,
and
retreated
to
Bergerack
after
having
lost
all
his
Baggage
.
Madam
la
Princess
,
after
this
,
set
forward
for
Bourdeaux
,
and
came
thither
without
disturbance
from
any
Enemy
.
The
Princess
de
Condè
and
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
were
received
at
Bourdeaux
with
all
the
Testimonies
of
publick
Joy
,
and
though
the
Parliament
and
the
[
*
](A49599-e21730-b)
*
Jurats
.
Sheriffs
saw
her
not
in
a
Body
,
yet
there
was
scarce
one
of
them
in
particular'
who
did
not
give
her
assurances
of
their
Service
;
but
for
all
this
,
the
Court
party
and
the
Friends
of
Monsieur
d'Espernon
,
hinder'd
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
from
being
received
into
the
City
till
after
some
time
.
They
stay'd
two
or
three
days
in
the
Fanbourg
des
Chartreux
,
whether
the
People
resorted
in
Crouds
to
see
them
,
and
offer'd
to
force
their
entrance
;
they
would
not
accept
their
proffer
,
and
were
contented
,
as
I
said
,
to
enter
into
the
City
together
two
days
after
Madam
la
Princess
.
There
were
then
in
the
Province
none
of
the
Kings
Troops
in
a
Body
,
but
those
which
the
General
de
la
Valette
commanded
,
who
were
near
Libourn
.
Those
of
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
consisted
of
Five
or
six
hundred
Gentlemen
,
their
Friends
,
and
such
as
they
raised
among
their
Tenants
,
which
not
being
disciplin'd
Souldiers
,
it
was
impossible
to
detain
them
,
insomuch
that
every
one
of
them
was
ready
to
withdraw
,
therefore
they
judged
it
necessary
to
attempt
to
set
upon
the
General
de
la
Valette
,
and
for
this
end
they
marched
with
all
their
Troops
to
Libourne
where
he
was
:
But
he
having
advice
thereof
,
withdrew
and
avoided
Fighting
a
second
time
,
well
knowing
that
the
Nobility
was
upon
the
point
of
returning
home
again
,
and
so
by
not
fighting
at
all
,
he
might
certainly
make
himself
Master
of
the
Field
.
At
this
time
the
Marshal
de
la
Meilleray
had
order
to
march
towards
Bourdeaux
with
his
Army
,
whither
also
the
King
was
coming
.
This
news
made
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
hasten
to
levy
Men
,
and
to
take
a
general
review
of
the
Burgesses
of
the
City
,
to
prepare
them
against
a
Siege
.
They
made
also
some
Out-works
,
but
because
no
mony
came
from
Spain
,
they
could
not
fortifie
any
of
their
Works
:
for
in
all
this
War
they
had
not
a
farthing
from
Spain
,
but
Two
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Liures
,
the
rest
being
taken
up
in
Provisions
,
or
upon
the
Credit
of
Madam
la
Princess
,
or
of
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
or
of
Monsieur
Laisnè
.
Nevertheless
,
in
a
very
little
time
they
raised
near
Three
thousand
Foot
,
and
Seven
or
eight
hundred
Horse
;
they
took
Chatelneau
,
which
is
four
Leagues
from
Bourdeaux
,
and
had
extended
their
Victories
further
,
but
for
the
news
they
heard
of
the
approach
of
Marshal
de
Milleraye
betwixt
the
two
Seas
;
&
of
the
Duke
d'Espernon
,
who
came
to
joyn
the
Army
of
General
de
la
Valette
.
Upon
this
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
dispatch'd
the
Marquis
de
Sillery
into
Spain
,
to
acquaint
them
with
the
state
of
things
,
and
to
hasten
the
Supplies
which
they
had
promised
them
.
In
the
interim
they
left
a
Garrison
in
Chastel-neau
,
and
withdrew
with
the
rest
of
their
Troops
to
Blanquefort
,
which
is
two
Leagues
from
Bourdeaux
.
It
was
at
this
place
that
the
Duke
de
Espernon
came
to
beat
up
their
Quarters
.
The
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
were
returned
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
Champhon
Marshal
de
Camp
commanded
the
Troops
,
which
were
much
weaker
than
the
Duke
d'Espernons
;
nevertheless
,
though
he
could
not
defend
the
entrance
of
his
Quarter
,
yet
the
Marshes
and
Trenches
which
lye
on
all
one
side
of
it
,
gave
him
opportunity
of
retreating
without
breaking
his
Ranks
,
and
of
saving
his
Men
and
all
the
Baggage
.
Just
upon
this
Fight
,
the
Dukes
d'Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
went
out
of
Baurdeaux
with
a
great
number
of
Citizens
,
and
having
joyned
their
Troops
,
returned
to
the
Duke
d'Espernon
with
a
design
to
fight
him
,
but
the
same
Trenches
hinder'd
them
from
coming
to
a
close
Fight
:
So
that
all
pass'd
in
Skirmishes
,
wherein
the
Duke
d'Espernon
lost
a
great
many
Officers
and
Souldiers
:
on
the
Citizens
side
there
were
very
few
kill'd
.
Gutault
,
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Chamberlain
was
there
wounded
.
After
this
,
the
Troops
of
Marshal
de
la
M●illeray
,
and
those
of
the
Duke
d'Espernon
,
drew
nearer
to
Bourdeaux
.
The
King
came
to
Libourn
,
he
made
them
attack
the
Gastle
de
Vaire
upon
the
Dourdongne
,
the
Governor
having
surrendred
it
at
discretion
,
was
hang'd
,
to
intimidate
those
of
Bourdeaux
;
but
it
wrought
a
contrary
Effect
,
for
this
News
coming
at
a
time
when
the
Peoples
minds
were
unresolved
and
wavering
,
the
Dukes
d'B●uillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
hang'd
up
the
Commander
of
the
Isle
Saint
George
,
which
was
also
rendred
them
at
discretion
.
This
Action
astonish'd
the
Court
,
heartned
the
People
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
so
disposed
things
in
the
City
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
stand
the
Siege
and
to
defend
themselves
couragiously
,
confiding
in
their
own
strength
and
the
promises
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
assur'd
them
of
a
speedy
and
powerful
Supply
.
With
this
design
they
hastned
to
make
a
Fort
of
four
little
Bastions
at
the
Bastide
:
The
Bastide
is
over
against
Bourdeaux
,
on
the
otherside
of
the
River
.
They
diligently
made
other
Fortifications
to
the
City
;
but
because
a
great
many
Citizens
had
Houses
in
the
Fauxbourg
de
St.
Surin
,
they
would
not
consent
to
the
burning
or
pulling
down
any
of
them
,
so
that
all
that
could
be
done
,
was
to
shut
up
the
Avenues
and
make
the
Windows
of
the
Houses
strong
;
which
was
done
only
to
content
the
People
,
and
not
out
of
any
hopes
of
defending
a
place
of
so
little
strength
,
with
the
Citizens
and
so
few
Souldiers
as
remain'd
,
which
were
not
above
Seven
or
eight
hundred
Foot
,
and
Three
hundred
Horse
.
Notwithstanding
,
because
all
depended
on
the
People
and
the
Parliament
,
we
must
satisfie
them
,
though
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
War
,
and
undertake
the
defence
of
the
Fauxbourg
de
St.
Surin
:
it
lies
open
on
every
side
,
the
Gate
of
the
City
nearest
to
it
is
Dijos
,
which
was
weak
,
being
defended
with
nothing
,
and
because
they
may
walk
to
it
on
even
ground
,
that
it
was
thought
convenient
to
cover
it
with
a
Half-moon
;
but
every
thing
being
wanting
,
they
made
use
of
a
little
Dung-hill
before
the
Gate
,
which
being
raised
into
a
Scarpe
in
fashion
of
a
Half-moon
,
without
a
Parapet
or
a
Trench
,
proved
notwithstanding
the
greatest
Defence
of
the
City
.
Whil'st
the
King
stay'd
at
Bourg
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
came
to
the
Army
,
which
consisted
of
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
near
Three
thousand
Horse
:
they
resolv'd
to
attack
the
Fauxbourgh
de
St.
Surin
,
so
much
the
more
readily
,
because
the
Avenues
only
being
garded
,
they
might
without
danger
gain
the
Houses
,
enter
that
way
into
the
Fauxbourg
,
and
also
cut
off
that
which
defended
the
Barricado's
and
the
Church
,
without
their
being
able
to
retreat
into
the
City
:
They
believed
also
that
the
Half-moon
being
impossible
to
be
defended
,
they
should
be
possessed
of
the
Gate
de
Dijos
after
the
first
day
:
for
this
end
Marshal
de
la
Meilleray
attacked
the
Barricado's
and
the
Houses
at
the
same
time
;
and
Palluan
also
had
Orders
to
enter
by
the
Palais
Galien
,
and
to
cut
betwixt
the
Faubourg
and
the
City
,
directly
to
the
Half-moon
;
but
the
Marshal
de
la
Meilleray
having
begun
the
Assault
before
Palluan
came
,
found
more
resistance
then
he
expected
:
The
Skirmish
begun
assoon
as
the
Kings
Troops
drew
near
:
They
had
lined
the
Hedges
and
Vine-yards
which
covered
the
Fauxbourg
with
a
great
many
Musquetiers
,
who
presently
put
a
stop
to
the
Kings
Troops
,
with
a
great
loss
.
Choupes
Marshal
de
Camp
was
wounded
there
,
and
many
Officers
kill'd
.
The
Duke
de
Bouillon
was
in
the
Church-yard
of
S.
Surin
,
with
all
the
Burgesses
he
could
get
to
recruit
the
Posts
;
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
was
at
the
Barricado
where
the
principal
Assault
was
made
,
it
was
presently
won
;
Beauvais
,
Chafferat
,
and
the
Chevalier
de
Todias
were
taken
there
.
The
Fight
was
very
hot
on
both
sides
▪
there
were
One
hundred
or
sixsco●e
m●n
kill'd
of
the
Dukes
Party
,
and
Seven
o●
eight
hundred
of
the
Kings
,
notwithstanding
the
Fauxbourg
was
carried
,
but
they
yet
pass'd
no
further
;
and
therefore
they
resolv'd
to
open
the
Trench
for
to
take
the
Half-moon
,
and
to
make
another
Assault
by
the
Alleys
de
l'
Archevesch's
.
I
have
already
told
you
that
there
was
no
Ditch
to
the
Half-moon
,
so
that
it
being
easie
to
be
taken
,
the
Burgesses
would
not
come
upon
the
Guard
,
but
contented
themselves
with
shooting
from
behind
the
Walls
;
the
Besiegers
attack'd
it
thrice
with
their
best
Troops
,
they
enter'd
also
within
,
but
were
beaten
back
by
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
who
brought
thither
the
Prince
de
Conde's
and
his
own
Guards
,
just
at
the
time
when
those
that
defended
it
began
to
give
back
:
Three
or
four
of
Navailles
Officers
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
the
rest
put
to
flight
or
kill'd
;
the
Besieg'd
made
three
great
Sallies
,
in
each
of
which
they
clear'd
the
Trenches
and
burnt
the
Lodging
;
thirteen
days
after
the
Trench
was
open'd
,
the
Seige
was
no
more
advanc'd
than
on
the
first
day
:
But
because
those
of
Bourdeaux
had
not
Foot
Souldiers
enough
to
relieve
the
Guard
of
the
Ports
that
were
attacked
,
and
those
who
were
not
kill'd
or
wounded
,
were
almost
unable
to
fight
,
because
of
the
fatigue
of
keeping
Sentry
for
thirteen
days
together
,
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
refresh'd
them
with
the
Cavalry
,
who
quitted
their
Horses
;
and
they
themselves
staid
there
the
four
or
five
last
days
without
stirring
thence
,
that
they
might
by
their
Example
keep
more
of
the
People
there
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Deputies
of
Monsieur
and
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
arrived
at
Bourg
to
make
Propositions
of
Peace
.
Le
Coudray-Montpensier
entred
into
Bourdeaux
with
two
Counsellors
of
Paris
,
le
Meusnier
,
and
Bitaud
.
The
Court
desired
a
Peace
,
fearing
the
event
of
the
Siege
of
Bourdeaux
,
whose
resistance
was
the
more
obstinate
,
because
they
hoped
for
the
Supplies
of
Spain
and
of
Marshal
de
la
Force
,
who
was
upon
the
point
of
declaring
himself
;
but
the
Parliament
wished
for
a
Peace
,
the
Court
Party
and
the
Duke
d'
Espernons
acted
vigorously
to
dispose
the
rest
of
the
City
to
it
.
The
Infantry
was
ruin'd
,
and
the
Supplies
I
spoke
of
had
fail'd
them
too
often
to
give
them
any
reasonable
assurance
of
them
now
.
All
this
together
made
the
Parliament
resolve
to
send
Deputies
to
Bourg
:
they
incited
Madam
la
Princess
,
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
to
send
also
;
but
because
both
of
them
had
no
other
Concerns
than
the
Liberty
of
the
Princes
,
and
could
not
desire
a
Peace
but
upon
this
condition
;
They
were
contented
not
to
oppose
a
thing
which
indeed
they
could
not
hinder
;
they
refused
to
send
any
,
and
only
desired
the
Deputies
to
Treat
for
their
Safety
and
the
Liberty
of
Madam
la
Princess
,
of
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
,
and
all
of
their
Party
,
with
the
re-establishment
of
every
one
.
The
Deputies
went
to
Bourg
,
and
there
concluded
the
Peace
without
communicating
the
Articles
thereof
to
Madam
la
Princess
,
or
to
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
.
Madam
la
Princess
and
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
were
permitted
to
go
to
Montrond
,
where
the
King
would
keep
a
little
Garrison
for
the
safety
of
Madam
la
Princess
,
which
should
be
of
her
own
choosing
.
The
Duke
de
Bonillon
retired
to
Turennes
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
who
was
,
as
I
have
said
,
Governor
of
P●ictou
,
to
his
own
House
,
without
exercising
the
Office
of
his
Charge
,
and
without
any
reparation
for
his
House
de
Vertueil
,
which
the
King
had
caus'd
to
be
razed
.
Madam
la
Princess
,
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
,
and
the
aforesaid
Dukes
,
went
together
from
Bourdeaux
to
go
to
Coutras
.
Marshal
la
Meilleray
,
as
he
went
to
Bourdeaux
,
met
Madam
la
Princess
upon
the
Water
,
and
advis'd
her
to
go
and
see
the
King
and
Queen
,
giving
her
hopes
,
that
the
King
it
may
be
would
grant
to
the
Prayers
and
Tears
of
a
Woman
,
what
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
refuse
when
it
was
demanded
by
Arms.
In
fine
,
notwithstanding
the
aversness
which
Madam
la
Princess
had
to
go
to
Court
,
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
counsell'd
her
to
follow
the
Advice
of
the
Marshal
,
that
they
might
not
be
reproached
with
the
neglect
of
any
thing
that
might
procure
her
Husbands
liberty
.
The
arrival
of
Madam
la
Princess
at
Court
,
produced
many
Effects
,
so
suddain
a
change
made
Madamoiselle
believe
,
that
they
treated
about
many
things
without
acquainting
Monsieur
with
them
.
The
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
had
great
Conferences
apart
with
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
with
a
design
either
to
make
him
resolve
to
give
the
Princes
their
Liberty
,
or
to
render
him
suspected
by
Monsieur
.
They
represented
to
him
,
that
the
Princes
would
be
the
more
obliged
to
him
for
it
,
because
they
very
well
knew
that
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
be
compell'd
to
it
by
War
.
That
it
would
be
glorious
enough
for
him
to
let
all
Europe
see
,
that
he
had
ruin'd
and
re-established
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
when
he
pleas'd
:
That
the
proceedings
of
the
Frondeurs
ought
to
make
him
sensible
,
that
they
desired
to
be
Masters
of
the
Princes
,
either
to
destroy
them
,
and
afterwards
him
himself
with
the
greater
ease
;
or
to
set
them
at
liberty
,
and
thereby
engage
them
joyntly
to
effect
the
Queens
and
his
ruine
:
That
the
War
was
ended
in
Guyenne
,
but
the
desire
of
renewing
it
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
would
never
end
but
with
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
,
and
that
he
ought
the
more
to
give
credit
to
those
that
spoke
to
him
,
because
they
did
not
fear
to
tell
it
himself
whil'st
they
were
in
his
hands
,
and
had
no
other
Security
but
his
word
:
That
the
Cabals
would
every where
be
renewed
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
in
all
the
other
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
procure
the
Princes
Liberty
,
and
to
get
them
out
of
his
hand
:
And
in
fine
,
that
whatever
the
said
Dukes
could
do
,
by
all
ways
possible
,
should
be
to
procure
Liberty
to
the
Princes
,
but
that
they
had
much
rather
owe
the
Obligation
to
him
than
to
any
body
else
.
This
Discourse
had
the
effect
they
desired
it
should
have
;
it
shak'd
the
Cardinal
,
and
made
the
Frondeurs
and
Monsieur
de
Orleans
jealous
:
it
took
away
their
hopes
of
getting
the
Princes
into
their
hands
,
and
made
them
resolve
to
be
reconcil'd
to
them
,
and
seek
again
for
means
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
.
The
Frondeurs
,
since
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
,
endeavored
,
not
without
Cardinal
Mazarins
consent
,
underhand
to
make
all
the
advantages
they
could
of
their
Reconciliation
with
him
,
but
they
affected
always
to
make
the
World
believe
,
they
had
not
changed
their
design
to
ruine
him
,
that
hereby
they
might
keep
up
their
Credit
amongst
the
People
:
So
that
what
they
did
for
this
end
,
at
the
beginning
with
the
Cardinals
approbation
,
was
afterwards
serviceable
to
them
against
him
when
they
really
intended
his
ruine
.
I
have
already
told
you
,
that
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon's
and
de
la
Rochefoucault's
conversation
with
the
Cardinal
had
made
them
jealous
.
Madamoiselle
took
the
alarm
,
and
gave
it
to
Monsieur
d'Orleans
;
afterwards
the
Frondeurs
used
their
utmost
and
last
endeavors
to
get
the
Princes
within
their
power
:
and
seeing
that
they
were
refus'd
it
,
they
enter'd
upon
a
Negotiation
with
the
Princes
,
and
those
who
Treated
for
them
,
they
engaged
Monsieur
d
Orleans
to
procure
their
Liberty
.
The
President
Viole
,
Arnaud
,
Montrueil
the
Prince
of
Conty's
Secretary
,
and
many
others
,
enter'd
upon
Negotiating
with
Monsieur
d'Orleans
,
the
Coadjutor
,
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
and
the
Frondeurs
,
and
with
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
,
and
Madam
de
Monthazon
;
the
rest
treated
with
the
Cardinal
.
At
this
time
the
Princess
Palatine
was
more
than
any
Body
the
Confident
of
the
Princes
and
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
;
she
began
all
the
Negotiations
of
the
Princes
,
as
well
with
the
Frondeurs
and
the
Cardinal
,
as
also
with
Madam
de
Chevreuse
(
whose
Daughter
was
to
be
married
to
the
Prince
de
Conty
)
and
with
Madam
de
Montbazon
and
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
.
She
was
the
Trustee
for
their
Treaties
,
how
opposite
soever
they
were
:
who
seeing
her self
charged
with
so
many
contrary
things
at
a
time
,
and
fearing
to
become
suspected
by
one
or
other
of
them
,
sent
word
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
that
it
was
necessary
he
should
come
to
Paris
ineognito
,
and
that
she
would
acquaint
him
with
the
state
of
Things
,
that
they
might
together
resolve
upon
concluding
with
one
side
or
other
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
was
then
a
declared
enemy
to
the
Coadjutor
,
to
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
and
Madam
de
Montbazon
:
So
that
seeing
the
Negotiations
equally
advanced
on
both
sides
,
and
judging
,
That
if
they
concluded
with
the
Frondeurs
,
the
Princes
could
not
get
out
without
a
Revolution
of
all
the
present
state
of
Affairs
;
He
came
to
Paris
,
and
having
let
the
Princess
Palatine
see
that
the
Cardinal
had
the
Key
of
the
Princes
Prison
,
and
could
set
him
at
liberty
in
a
moment
,
he
hindred
her
from
making
Monsieur
le
Prince
ratifie
the
Treaty
with
the
Frondeurs
,
to
give
the
Cardinal
time
to
consider
the
Difficulties
he
was
going
to
be
entangled
in
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
saw
him
three
or
four
times
in
private
,
they
both
of
them
desired
it
might
be
so
,
because
the
Cardinal
would
have
no
body
in
the
World
know
of
this
Negotiation
,
for
fear
Monsieur
and
the
Frondeurs
should
speedily
break
out
against
him
:
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
kept
it
the
more
secret
,
because
the
Frondeurs
demanded
as
one
Condition
of
their
Treaty
,
That
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
should
sign
it
,
which
he
neither
would
nor
ought
to
do
,
so
long
as
he
had
reason
to
hope
that
the
Treaty
with
the
Cardinal
might
be
sincerely
intended
both
by
him
and
the
Princes
.
He
received
also
from
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
a
full
Power
to
make
the
Cardinal
Friends
with
all
the
Family
,
upon
condition
that
he
would
set
the
Princes
at
Liberty
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Frondeurs
who
got
intelligence
that
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
treated
privately
,
pressed
him
to
sign
their
Treaty
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
so
that
seeing
himself
necessitated
speedily
to
conclude
with
one
party
or
the
other
,
he
resolved
to
see
the
Cardinal
once
more
;
and
after
having
represented
to
him
the
same
things
that
he
had
told
him
at
Bourg
,
and
the
danger
he
was
ready
to
incur
by
the
Declaration
of
Monsieur
d'Orleans
,
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Frondeurs
,
and
by
being
almost
generally
abandoned
by
his
Creatures
,
he
declared
to
him
that
things
were
come
to
that
pass
,
that
if
he
did
not
that
very
day
expresly
give
him
his
word
for
the
liberty
of
the
Princes
,
he
could
not
Treat
with
him
any
more
,
nor
help
concluding
with
the
Frondeurs
,
who
began
to
be
alarm'd
at
his
delay
to
sign
the
Treaty
,
and
who
would
not
finish
it
without
him
.
The
Cardinal
saw
very
much
probability
in
what
he
said
,
nevertheless
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
spoke
to
him
only
in
general
of
the
several
Cabals
which
were
formed
against
him
,
without
enumerating
any
in
particular
;
and
this
he
did
,
because
he
would
not
betray
a
Secret
with
which
he
was
Intrusted
,
nor
say
any
thing
that
might
prejudice
that
Party
which
he
was
going
to
make
for
the
Princes
Liberty
,
if
the
Cardinal
refused
it
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
seeing
nothing
particularized
,
thought
that
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
had
made
the
danger
greater
than
it
was
,
only
to
make
him
conclude
;
and
believed
,
because
he
named
not
to
him
so
much
as
any
of
his
Enemies
,
that
he
had
told
him
nothing
that
was
certain
.
In
the
mean
while
all
sides
were
mightily
exasperated
,
Monsieur
declared
openly
that
he
would
have
the
Princes
set
at
Liberty
;
for
their
part
,
they
desired
that
the
Treaty
might
be
concluded
with
the
Frondeurs
,
and
obliged
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
to
reconcile
himself
to
,
and
joyn
with
them
:
Monsieur
's
Declaration
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Princes
,
made
the
Parliament
and
the
People
of
Paris
come
over
to
his
side
:
The
Burgesses
took
up
Arms
,
set
a
Guard
at
all
the
Gates
,
and
would
not
give
the
King
and
Queen
liberty
to
go
out
of
Paris
;
they
were
no
longer
contented
to
demand
the
Princes
Liberty
,
they
would
also
have
the
Cardinals
Life
.
Monsieur
de
Château-neuf
,
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
,
espoused
the
Interests
of
the
Princes
,
and
hoped
that
their
Liberty
and
the
removal
of
the
Cardinal
,
would
render
him
chief
in
the
management
of
Affairs
.
Marshal
de
Villeroy
,
and
almost
all
the
Kings
Family
,
supported
him
,
part
of
the
Ministers
,
and
many
of
the
Cardinals
most
particular
Friends
did
the
same
thing
;
and
the
Dutchess
de
Chevreuse
contributed
all
her
Power
,
whereof
she
had
a
great
deal
in
all
the
Cabals
:
Monsieur
de
Château-neuf
was
always
engaged
to
her
Interests
,
since
and
before
his
Imprisonment
;
and
it
was
with
each
others
Advice
that
they
took
all
their
Measures
,
sometimes
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
sometimes
with
his
enemies
.
She
had
a
great
influence
upon
the
Coadjutor
,
but
the
Beauty
of
Madamoiselle
de
Chevereuse
had
yet
a
much
greater
power
over
him
:
Madamoiselle
and
the
Coadjutor
,
assisted
by
Madam
de
Chevereuse
and
Monsieur
de
Château-neuf
,
had
got
the
Ascendant
over
the
mind
of
Monsieur
d'Orleans
;
besides
,
they
had
powerful
Cabals
amongst
the
People
and
the
Parliament
,
whom
they
actuated
as
they
had
need
.
The
Dutchess
de
Chevreuse
and
Monsieur
de
Chateau-neuf
,
were
not
yet
suspected
of
the
Cardinal
,
he
knew
nothing
of
the
Marriage
that
was
proposed
betwixt
the
Dutchesses
daughter
and
the
Prince
de
Conty
;
he
remembred
that
she
contributed
more
than
any
body
to
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
,
by
disposing
Monsieur
to
consent
to
it
,
and
obliging
him
not
to
tell
it
to
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
and
afterwards
to
cashire
him
.
So
that
the
Dutchess
de
Chevrease
,
who
wish'd
nothing
so
much
as
the
Marriage
of
her
daughter
with
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
the
establishment
of
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
thinking
she
might
compass
both
her
desires
by
removing
the
Cardinal
,
managed
her self
so
well
in
this
Affair
,
that
she
really
was
the
greatest
cause
of
the
Resolution
he
took
to
withdraw
.
His
retreat
did
not
at
all
calm
the
minds
of
the
Parisians
or
of
the
Parliament
;
they
feared
he
was
gone
to
Havre
to
take
the
Princes
thence
by
force
,
and
that
the
Queen
at
the
same
time
design'd
to
carry
the
King
away
from
Paris
,
insomuch
that
not
only
the
Guards
of
the
Gates
and
the
Streets
near
the
Palais
Royal
were
doubled
,
but
also
there
were
all
the
Night
some
of
the
Cavalry
about
in
the
City
,
to
hinder
the
King
and
Queen
from
going
out
.
The
Parliament
on
the
other
hand
,
made
every
day
new
Petitions
for
the
Princes
Liberty
,
and
the
Answers
of
the
Court
being
ambiguous
,
did
but
enrage
,
instead
of
appeasing
them
:
They
thought
to
blind
the
World
by
sending
Marshal
de
Gramont
to
the
Princes
,
and
he
himself
made
great
preparations
for
the
Journy
,
but
because
it
was
not
to
produce
any
thing
for
their
Liberty
,
they
quickly
saw
that
it
was
only
to
gain
time
.
In
fine
,
the
Queen
seeing
the
mischief
increase
on
every
side
,
and
not
certainly
knowing
whether
the
Cardinal
would
deliver
the
Princes
,
or
take
them
away
with
him
;
and
besides
,
fearing
lest
their
minds
already
exasperated
with
so
many
delays
,
should
be
at
last
run
to
strange
Extremities
,
she
resolved
to
promise
the
Parliament
to
set
the
Princes
at
Liberty
,
without
any
further
delay
,
and
sent
away
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
the
Sieure
de
Vrilliere
Secretary
of
State
,
and
Cominges
Captain
of
her
Guards
,
with
an
express
Order
to
de
Bar
to
set
the
Princes
at
Liberty
assoon
as
he
received
it
.
The
Cardinal
had
notice
of
it
from
the
Queen
when
he
was
near
to
Havre
,
and
though
it
was
in
his
power
to
permit
this
Order
to
be
executed
,
or
to
take
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
those
who
accompanied
him
Prisoners
,
yet
he
rather
chose
to
go
to
the
Princes
himself
,
in
which
Interview
the
Cardinal
immediately
began
to
justifie
his
conduct
and
carriage
towards
them
,
declaring
the
reasons
he
had
to
Arrest
them
:
afterwards
he
desired
their
Friendship
,
yet
told
them
,
with
a
mind
something
haughty
,
that
they
were
at
liberty
to
grant
or
refuse
it
him
,
and
whatsoever
they
did
as
to
that
,
they
might
leave
Havre
and
go
whither
they
pleased
;
they
seemingly
promised
him
what
he
desired
:
He
dined
with
them
,
and
immediately
after
the
Princes
and
Marshal
de
Gramont
left
Havre
,
and
went
three
Leagues
off
to
lye
at
a
House
called
Grosmenil
,
in
the
way
from
Havre
to
Roüen
,
where
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
la
Vrilliere
,
Cominges
,
and
the
President
Viole
,
arrived
presently
after
with
the
Orders
of
the
Court
which
I
before
mentioned
.
What
passed
after
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Princes
,
till
the
War
de
Guyenne
.
THe
Imprisonment
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
added
new
Lustre
to
his
Glory
,
so
that
he
came
to
Paris
with
all
the
Splendor
that
a
Liberty
so
advantageously
obtain'd
could
give
him
.
The
Duke
d'Orleans
and
the
Parliament
had
forced
him
out
of
the
Queens
hands
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
had
hardly
escaped
the
People's
,
and
left
the
Kingdom
loaded
with
publick
contempt
and
hatred
.
In
fine
,
the
same
People
who
but
a
year
before
made
Bonfires
for
the
Misfortune
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
besieged
the
Court
in
the
Palais
Royal
to
procure
his
Liberty
;
every
one
believed
,
that
his
disgrace
might
be
laid
upon
his
Humour
and
Conduct
,
which
brought
upon
him
so
much
hatred
,
and
all
equally
hoped
,
that
his
Presence
would
settle
the
Kingdom
in
Order
and
Peace
.
Things
were
thus
disposed
,
when
Monsieur
le
Prince
arrived
at
Paris
with
the
Prince
de
Conty
and
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
an
infinite
croud
of
people
came
to
meet
him
,
as
far
as
Pontoise
:
He
was
met
by
the
Duke
d'Orleans
in
the
Mid-way
,
and
was
conducted
to
the
Palais
Royal
in
the
midst
of
this
Triumph
and
publick
Acclamations
:
The
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Duke
d'
Anjou
,
were
there
only
with
the
Officers
of
the
House
;
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
received
like
one
,
that
was
rather
in
a
condition
to
give
than
to
beg
Pardon
.
This
Interview
pass'd
in
ordinary
Civilities
,
without
discovering
the
least
anger
on
either
side
,
and
without
discoursing
upon
Affairs
.
But
the
Queen
,
too
impatiently
,
desired
the
Cardinals
return
,
not
to
attempt
all
sorts
of
ways
to
dispose
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
it
:
She
offer'd
by
the
Princess
Palatine
to
enter
into
a
strict
League
of
Friendship
with
him
,
and
to
procure
him
all
manner
of
Advantages
.
But
because
it
was
in
general
Terms
,
he
answer'd
her
with
Civilities
,
which
laid
no
tye
upon
him
:
he
also
thought
that
it
was
an
Artifice
of
the
Queens
to
renew
the
general
Dislike
against
him
,
and
by
rendring
him
suspected
of
Monsieur
d'Orleans
,
the
Parliament
and
the
People
,
to
expose
him
to
fall
into
his
former
Misfortunes
.
Moreover
,
he
consider'd
that
he
came
out
of
Prison
by
a
Treaty
signed
with
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
by
which
the
Prince
de
Conty
was
to
marry
her
Daughter
,
and
that
it
was
principally
because
of
this
Alliance
,
that
the
Frondeurs
and
the
Coadjutor
of
Paris
confided
in
him
.
This
Consideration
had
also
the
same
Effect
upon
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
de
Château-neuf
,
who
was
then
President
of
the
Council
,
and
was
inseparably
bound
to
the
Dutchess
de
Chevreuse
:
Besides
,
this
Cabal
seemed
to
continue
in
the
same
Force
and
Credit
it
was
before
;
She
offer'd
him
also
the
choise
of
any
Preferments
for
himself
and
his
Brother
,
and
Monsieur
de
Château-neuf
had
but
just
before
re-establish'd
them
both
with
the
Duke
de
Longueville
in
the
exercise
of
their
Offices
.
But
in
fine
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
found
it
dangerous
and
shameful
to
break
with
those
from
whom
he
had
received
so
many
Advantages
,
and
who
had
so
powerfully
contributed
to
his
Liberty
.
Though
these
Reflections
balanced
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
yet
they
changed
not
the
Queens
design
,
she
all
along
desired
with
the
same
earnestness
to
enter
upon
a
Negotiation
with
him
,
hoping
either
to
tye
him
firmly
to
her
Interests
,
and
thereby
secure
the
Cardinals
return
,
or
to
render
him
again
suspected
,
for
all
that
he
did
,
by
his
party
:
In
hopes
of
this
,
she
pressed
the
Princess
Palatine
to
make
Monsieur
le
Prince
declare
what
he
would
desire
for
Himself
and
his
Friends
,
and
gave
him
so
much
hopes
to
obtain
every
thing
,
that
he
resolved
at
last
to
Treat
,
and
privately
to
see
Servien
and
Lyonne
at
the
Princess
Palatines
:
He
desired
also
,
that
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
should
be
there
,
and
made
the
Prince
de
Conty
and
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
acquainted
with
it
.
The
first
Project
of
the
Treaty
which
the
Princess
Palatine
proposed
,
was
,
That
they
would
give
Guyenne
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
the
Lieutenancy
General
to
whomsoever
of
his
Friends
he
pleased
,
and
the
Government
of
Provence
to
the
Prince
de
Conty
;
that
they
would
gratifie
those
who
had
followed
his
Interests
;
that
they
would
require
no
more
of
him
,
than
to
go
to
his
Government
,
with
any
of
his
Troops
he
pleased
to
choose
for
his
safety
,
that
he
should
stay
there
without
contributing
any
thing
to
the
Cardinals
return
,
so
that
he
opposed
not
what
the
King
should
do
to
bring
him
back
,
that
,
however
it
happen'd
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
should
be
at
Liberty
to
be
his
Friend
,
or
Enemy
,
as
his
behaviour
gave
him
occasion
to
love
,
or
hate
him
:
These
Conditions
were
not
only
confirmed
,
but
also
increased
by
Servien
and
Lyonne
;
for
upon
Monsieur
le
Princes
request
to
joyn
the
Government
of
Blaye
,
to
the
Lieutenancy
General
of
Guyenne
for
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
they
gave
him
all
the
hopes
he
could
desire
.
It
is
true
,
they
demanded
time
to
treat
with
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
for
the
Government
of
Provence
,
and
perfectly
to
dispose
the
Queen
to
grant
Blaye
;
but
it
was
only
that
they
might
give
an
account
to
the
Cardinal
of
what
passed
,
and
receive
his
Orders
;
they
declared
also
the
Queens
unwillingness
to
the
Marriage
of
the
Prince
de
Conty
with
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
,
but
they
gave
them
not
occasion
to
discourse
any
further
upon
that
matter
,
and
only
let
them
know
,
that
the
engagement
they
had
made
with
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
was
too
strong
to
admit
of
expedients
for
breaking
it
:
they
insisted
not
upon
this
point
,
and
parted
in
such
a
manner
,
that
one
might
have
reasonably
believed
,
that
the
League
betwixt
the
Queen
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
upon
the
matter
concluded
.
Both
of
them
were
almost
equally
obliged
to
keep
this
Negotiation
secret
,
the
Queen
had
reason
to
fear
increasing
the
jealousie
of
the
Duke
d'Orleans
,
and
the
Frondeurs
,
and
to
contradict
,
so
soon
and
without
any
pretext
,
all
the
Declarations
which
she
had
but
just
before
made
to
the
Parliament
against
the
Cardinals
return
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
also
was
obliged
to
use
no
less
Caution
.
The
noise
of
his
Treating
would
make
his
Friends
believe
,
that
he
had
done
it
without
their
having
any
benefit
by
it
,
and
from
that
time
would
furnish
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
and
Marshal
Turennes
,
with
a
just
pretence
to
quit
his
Interests
.
He
would
render
himself
irreconcilable
to
the
Frondeurs
and
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
and
presently
renew
the
fearful
Image
of
the
late
War
in
the
minds
of
the
Parliament
and
People
.
In
fine
,
this
Affair
continued
for
some
while
without
being
discover'd
,
but
the
time
which
they
took
to
conclude
it
in
,
soon
produced
occasions
to
break
it
off
,
and
carry
things
to
those
Extreams
which
we
have
since
seen
them
in
.
The
Court
was
then
divided
into
many
Cabals
,
but
all
were
unanimous
to
hinder
the
Cardinals
return
;
notwithstanding
their
Conduct
was
extreamly
different
,
the
Frondeurs
openly
declared
against
him
,
whil'st
Château-neuf
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
pretended
to
be
strictly
engaged
to
the
Queen
,
and
at
the
same
time
was
the
most
dangerous
enemy
the
Cardinal
had
.
He
believed
this
Conduct
the
surer
to
remove
him
,
and
possess
himself
of
his
place
,
because
he
affected
being
of
the
same
mind
with
the
Queen
to
hasten
his
return
.
The
Queen
,
for
her
part
,
gave
the
Cardinal
an
exact
account
of
every
thing
while
he
was
retreated
,
and
augmented
his
Power
since
his
absence
;
but
because
his
Orders
came
slowly
,
and
one
often
contradictory
to
an
other
,
this
diversity
brought
Affairs
into
such
a
confusion
,
as
admitted
of
no
redress
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Frondeurs
press'd
the
Marriage
of
the
Prince
de
Conty
and
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
,
they
were
jealous
of
the
least
delays
,
and
already
suspected
Madam
de
Longueville
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochef●ucault
,
of
having
a
design
to
break
it
off
,
for
fear
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
and
the
Coadjutor
,
should
get
the
Prince
de
Conty
out
of
their
hands
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
also
dexterously
increased
their
suspicions
of
his
Sister
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
thinking
that
so
long
as
they
were
of
this
Opinion
,
they
would
never
discover
the
true
cause
why
the
Marriage
was
delay'd
;
which
really
was
,
because
the
fore-mentioned
Treaty
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
with
the
Queen
,
being
neither
finished
nor
quite
broke
off
;
and
having
had
notice
that
Monsieur
de
Château-neuf
would
be
disgrac'd
ere
long
,
he
intended
to
wait
the
event
of
all
these
things
,
either
to
conclude
the
Marriage
,
or
make
his
Court
to
the
Queen
by
breaking
it
off
;
and
to
see
whether
the
Cardinal
would
be
ruin'd
by
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
or
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
be
turned
out
by
the
Cardinal
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
sent
to
Rome
to
get
a
Dispensation
for
nearness
of
Blood
,
the
Prince
de
Conty
expected
it
with
impatience
,
both
because
the
person
of
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
pleased
him
,
and
because
the
changing
of
his
Condition
had
at
least
the
Charm
of
being
new
,
a
Charm
which
he
never
had
the
power
to
resist
.
Nevertheless
,
he
hid
his
thoughts
from
his
Friends
with
all
the
Art
he
could
,
and
feared
above
all
things
lest
Madam
de
Longueville
should
perceive
it
,
and
ruine
the
vain
hopes
of
a
shameful
and
ridiculous
passion
,
which
he
would
make
them
believe
he
was
inspired
with
.
In
this
perplexity
,
he
secretly
desired
the
President
Viole
,
who
was
to
draw
up
the
Articles
of
the
Marriage
,
to
accord
what
points
soever
they
contested
,
and
to
overcome
all
the
difficulties
that
might
impede
it
.
At
this
time
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
de
Chauteau-neuf
,
was
in
disgrace
.
The
Primier
President
succeeded
him
,
and
the
Queen
re-establish'd
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
in
the
Council
.
She
thought
,
because
he
return'd
without
the
mediation
of
any
body
,
that
he
would
owe
the
obligation
entirely
to
her self
;
and
indeed
so
long
as
Chavigny
hoped
to
gain
a
confidence
with
the
Queen
,
he
never
came
near
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
nor
any
of
his
intimate
Friends
:
but
from
the
moment
he
perceived
that
nothing
could
alter
the
Queens
affection
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
secretly
renewed
his
Friendship
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
from
that
time
believed
,
that
this
union
would
advance
him
to
every
thing
his
unbounded
Ambition
prompted
him
to
desire
:
His
first
thought
was
,
to
oblige
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
impart
the
Treaty
he
was
agitating
with
the
Queen
to
the
Duke
d'Orleans
,
that
he
might
help
him
to
break
it
off
.
Afterwards
,
he
required
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
remove
Madam
de
Longueville
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
from
all
particular
and
secret
knowledge
of
his
Designs
,
though
he
owed
to
them
both
as
great
Confidence
as
Monsieur
le
Prince
reposed
in
him
.
Whil'st
Chavigny
acted
thus
,
the
removal
of
Monsieur
de
Chateau-neuf
increased
the
diffidence
of
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
touching
the
Marriage
,
which
she
impatiently
desired
,
she
found
her self
no
longer
in
a
condition
to
procure
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
his
Friends
,
the
establishment
to
which
he
was
engaged
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Madam
de
Rhodes
had
by
her
order
agreed
with
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
that
these
very
Establishments
,
and
the
Marriage
,
should
be
performed
at
the
same
time
,
and
be
reciprocal
Pledges
of
the
fidelity
of
both
parties
:
But
as
on
one
side
Madam
de
Chevreuse
saw
her
hopes
diminish
with
her
Credit
;
so
on
the
other
side
,
they
were
increased
by
those
testimonies
of
Passion
,
which
the
Prince
de
Conty
gave
to
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
.
She
gave
him
a
thousand
uneasinesses
,
which
he
did
from
his
Friends
,
and
chiefly
from
his
Sister
,
He
had
very
long
and
particular
Conferences
with
Laigues
and
Noirmoustier
,
which
,
contrary
to
his
custom
,
he
gave
an
account
of
to
no
body
.
In
fine
,
his
conduct
appeared
so
extraordinary
,
that
the
President
de
Nesmond
,
a
particular
Servant
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
thought
himself
obliged
to
advertise
him
of
Prince
de
Conty's
design
:
He
told
him
that
he
was
going
to
Marry
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
without
his
knowledge
,
and
without
a
Dispensation
;
that
he
absented
himself
from
his
Friends
,
to
get
an
opportunity
of
treating
with
Laigues
,
and
that
if
he
did
not
speedily
prevent
it
,
he
would
see
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
would
rob
him
of
his
Brother
,
and
complete
the
Marriage
,
at
a
time
when
't
was
believed
it
was
more
for
his
Interest
to
hinder
it
.
This
advice
put
him
out
of
all
doubts
of
the
thing
,
and
without
asking
any
Bodies
advice
,
he
went
to
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
beginning
his
Discourse
with
railleries
upon
the
greatness
of
his
Love
,
ended
it
with
speaking
of
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
,
the
Coadjutor
Noirmoustier
and
Commartin
,
all
that
he
thought
capable
of
disgusting
a
Lover
or
a
Husband
.
Without
any
great
difficulty
he
accomplish'd
his
Design
,
for
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
either
because
he
believed
what
he
said
to
be
true
,
or
because
he
durst
not
shew
that
he
doubted
of
it
,
thank'd
him
immediately
for
his
good
advice
,
and
resolved
never
to
think
of
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
more
;
he
also
complain'd
of
Madam
de
Longueville
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
for
not
having
told
him
sooner
what
the
World
talk'd
of
her
:
hereupon
they
endeavored
by
all
ways
to
break
off
this
Affair
,
without
exasperating
the
other
party
;
but
the
Interests
were
too
great
,
and
the
Circumstances
too
provoking
,
not
to
revive
and
increase
the
ancient
hatred
of
Madam
de
Chevreuse
and
the
Frondeurs
,
against
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
all
those
whom
they
suspected
to
have
had
a
hand
in
what
was
lately
done
.
Nevertheless
,
the
President
Viole
had
Orders
to
go
to
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
and
try
if
he
could
handsomly
disingage
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
from
the
promises
they
had
given
for
the
Marriage
:
they
themselves
were
both
of
them
to
go
to
wait
upon
her
the
day
after
,
but
either
because
they
knew
not
how
to
have
the
confidence
to
visit
one
whom
they
had
so
sensibly
disobliged
,
or
because
the
two
Brothers
who
quarrel'd
every
day
for
the
least
things
,
could
not
then
agree
about
the
manner
of
paying
their
Visit
,
In
fine
,
neither
they
themselves
nor
Viole
waited
on
her
;
and
the
Affair
broke
off
on
their
side
,
without
endeavoring
to
keep
any
moderation
,
or
to
make
the
least
pretence
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
it
was
by
Chavigny's
advice
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
accepted
the
Government
of
,
Burgundy
,
in
exchange
for
that
of
Guyenne
;
but
this
Treaty
was
at
last
concluded
by
him
,
without
mentioning
what
he
before
demanded
for
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
his
other
Friends
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Counsels
of
Chavigny
had
the
success
he
desired
;
he
alone
was
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Confident
,
and
had
perswaded
him
to
break
off
his
Treaty
with
the
Queen
,
contrary
to
the
advice
of
Madam
de
Longueville
,
the
Princess
Palatine
,
and
the
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
.
Servien
and
Lyonne
were
on
both
sides
in
this
Negotiation
,
and
were
afterwards
discarded
.
The
Queen
deny'd
that
she
ever
heard
of
the
Proposition
of
Blaye
,
and
accused
Servien
for
having
done
it
on
purpose
to
make
the
Demands
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
so
high
,
that
she
could
not
possibly
grant
them
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
again
complained
of
Servien
,
for
either
entring
into
a
Business
with
him
by
the
Queens
orders
,
upon
conditions
which
she
never
had
knowledge
of
,
or
for
having
made
so
many
vain
Propositions
to
amuse
him
with
the
pretence
of
a
sincere
Treaty
,
which
was
really
nothing
,
but
a
premeditated
Design
to
ruine
him
.
In
fine
,
though
Servien
was
suspected
on
both
sides
,
it
diminished
not
the
disaffection
that
begun
to
arise
betwixt
the
Queen
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
which
was
almost
equally
fomented
by
all
that
came
near
them
:
they
perswaded
the
Queen
,
that
the
difference
betwixt
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
would
reunite
the
Frondeurs
to
the
Cardinals
Interests
,
and
that
things
would
ere
long
come
to
the
same
pass
they
were
in
,
when
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
Arrested
.
He
,
on
the
other
side
,
was
hurry'd
on
by
many
different
Interests
to
break
with
the
Court
:
He
found
no
security
in
the
Queen
,
and
was
afraid
of
falling
again
into
his
first
disgrace
.
Madam
de
Longueville
knew
that
the
Cardinal
had
made
her
Husband
hate
her
,
past
all
hopes
of
reconciliation
,
and
that
after
the
Impression
he
had
given
him
of
her
Conduct
,
she
could
not
go
into
Normandy
to
him
,
without
either
exposing
her
Life
or
her
Liberty
:
Notwithstanding
,
the
Duke
de
Longueville
would
by
all
means
have
her
come
,
and
she
had
no
way
to
avoid
so
dangerous
a
Journey
,
but
by
inciting
her
Brother
to
quit
the
Court
by
an
open
breach
with
it
,
and
to
prepare
for
a
Civil
War
.
The
Prince
de
Conty
had
no
particular
aim
,
nevertheless
he
followed
the
Opinions
of
his
Sister
before
he
know
them
,
and
would
have
a
War
,
because
she
prevented
his
taking
upon
him
a
Profession
which
he
had
no
inclination
to
.
The
Duke
de
Nemours
also
counsell'd
it
with
a
pressing
earnestness
,
which
proceeded
not
so
much
from
his
ambition
,
as
from
his
jealousie
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
he
could
not
bear
his
seeing
,
and
loving
Madam
de
Chastillon
;
and
because
he
could
no
way
hinder
it
but
by
separating
them
for
ever
,
he
believed
that
the
War
alone
would
effect
it
.
And
this
was
the
only
motive
he
had
to
desire
it
.
The
Dukes
de
Bouillon
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
were
much
more
averse
,
for
they
had
by
a
fresh
experience
try'd
to
what
invincible
Labours
and
Difficulties
they
expose
themselves
,
who
would
support
a
Civil
War
against
the
presence
of
their
King
:
they
knew
with
what
Infidelities
they
were
threatned
,
when
the
Court
by
Proclamation
promised
rewards
to
those
that
would
submit
,
and
gives
Interested
persons
a
pretence
of
returning
to
their
Duty
:
they
knew
also
the
Treachery
of
the
Spaniards
,
how
vain
and
deceitful
their
promises
are
,
and
that
their
true
Interest
is
not
,
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
or
the
Cardinal
,
should
be
at
the
Helm
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
but
to
foment
the
Quarrel
betwixt
them
,
and
so
advantage
themselves
by
our
Divisions
.
The
Duke
de
Bouillon
also
added
the
consideration
of
his
private
Interest
to
that
of
the
publick
,
and
hoped
he
might
do
a
thing
meritorious
in
the
Queens
eyes
,
if
he
contributed
to
restrain
Monsieur
le
Prince
within
the
bounds
of
his
Duty
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
could
not
so
openly
declare
his
Aversion
to
this
War
:
He
was
obliged
to
follow
the
Sentiments
of
Madam
de
Longueville
,
and
all
that
he
could
then
do
,
was
to
endeavor
to
perswade
her
to
a
Peace
.
But
the
Conduct
of
the
Court
and
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
soon
gave
occasions
of
Diffidence
to
both
parties
,
the
consequence
whereof
was
fatal
to
the
State
,
and
to
most
of
the
great
Families
of
the
Kingdom
;
it
ruin'd
almost
in
a
moment
,
the
greatest
and
most
splendid
Fortune
that
ever
dignified
the
Head
of
a
Subject
.
Whil'st
things
were
on
all
sides
disposed
for
an
entire
Rupture
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
sent
the
Marquis
de
Sillery
into
Flanders
,
under
a
pretence
of
disengaging
Madam
de
Longueville
,
and
Marshal
Turennes
from
the
Treaties
,
which
they
had
made
with
the
Spaniards
in
order
to
procure
his
Liberty
,
but
really
with
an
Order
to
take
Measures
with
the
Count
de
Fuensaldaigne
,
and
know
before-hand
what
assistance
Monsieur
le
Prince
might
expect
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
if
he
should
be
forced
to
resolve
upon
a
War
.
Fuensuldaigne
answered
him
to
this
,
according
to
the
usual
custom
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
by
promising
in
general
much
more
than
he
could
reasonably
ask
,
omitted
nothing
that
might
engage
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
take
up
Arms.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Queen
had
made
a
new
Treaty
with
the
Coadjutor
,
the
principal
foundation
whereof
,
was
the
common
hatred
they
had
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
.
This
Treaty
was
to
be
kept
secret
,
both
for
the
Queens
and
the
Frondeurs
Interest
,
because
she
could
expect
no
service
from
them
,
but
by
the
Authority
they
had
amongst
the
People
,
which
they
could
preserve
no
longer
then
while
they
believed
them
the
Cardinals
enemies
,
both
parties
equally
thought
their
safety
consisted
in
the
Princes
ruine
:
they
also
offer'd
the
Queen
to
kill
him
,
or
to
take
him
Prisoner
;
but
she
aborr'd
the
first
proposition
,
though
she
willingly
consented
to
the
second
.
The
Coadjutor
and
Lyonne
went
to
the
Count
de
Montresor's
,
to
consult
about
the
means
of
executing
this
Enterprise
:
They
unanimously
agreed
that
it
should
be
attempted
,
but
could
neither
resolve
upon
the
time
,
nor
the
manner
of
doing
it
.
Now
either
because
Lionne
feared
the
Consequences
thereof
for
the
State
,
or
because
he
considered
the
liberty
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
as
the
greatest
obstacle
to
the
Cardinals
return
,
which
he
desired
to
hinder
,
he
one
day
discovered
to
Marshal
de
Grammont
,
all
that
was
resolv'd
upon
against
Monsieur
le
Prince
at
the
Count
de
Montresor's
.
Marshal
de
Grammont
kept
the
secret
no
better
then
Lionne
,
for
he
told
it
to
Chavigny
,
after
having
engaged
him
by
all
manner
of
Oaths
not
to
reveal
it
,
but
Chavigny
immediately
gave
notice
of
it
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
.
He
for
some
time
thought
that
they
had
raised
this
report
of
Arresting
him
,
only
to
make
him
quit
Paris
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
weakness
to
take
the
Alarm
,
seeing
the
People
so
zealously
adhering
to
his
Interests
,
and
finding
himself
incessantly
accompanied
with
an
infinite
number
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
of
his
own
Troops
,
of
his
menial
Servants
,
and
particular
Friends
:
with
this
confidence
he
alter'd
not
his
Conduct
in
any
thing
,
save
that
he
resolv'd
,
not
to
go
any
more
to
the
Louvre
;
but
this
precaution
could
not
secure
him
from
putting
himself
into
the
Kings
power
,
by
an
Imprudence
which
can't
be
blam'd
enough
:
for
he
went
to
the
Cours
de
la
Reine
in
his
Coach
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
King
pass'd
that
way
in
his
return
from
Hunting
,
followed
by
his
Guards
and
his
Light
Horse
.
This
Rencounter
,
which
might
have
destroy'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
at
that
time
produc'd
no
such
effect
:
The
King
went
on
his
way
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
went
out
of
the
Cours
,
that
he
might
not
give
him
any
time
to
lay
a
Design
against
him
.
We
may
believe
,
that
they
were
equally
surprised
with
such
an
extraordinary
adventure
,
and
that
they
were
quickly
after
sensible
that
both
of
them
had
made
a
considerable
fault
:
the
King
,
in
not
taking
a
resolution
immediately
to
Arrest
him
;
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
in
exposing
himself
to
such
a
danger
,
without
perceiving
it
till
it
was
out
of
his
power
to
avoid
it
.
The
Queen
and
the
Frondeurs
comforted
themselves
for
the
loss
of
so
fair
an
occasion
,
with
the
hopes
of
seeing
their
project
soon
take
effect
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
continual
advice
which
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
given
him
on
all
hands
,
began
to
perswade
him
,
that
they
really
intended
to
secure
his
Person
:
and
therefore
he
reconciled
himself
to
Madam
de
Longueville
,
and
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
;
nevertheless
it
was
some
time
,
for
all
that
they
could
do
to
make
him
resolve
,
ere
he
would
take
warning
to
look
to
himself
.
At
last
his
Fate
would
have
it
,
that
after
he
had
obstinately
resisted
so
many
apparent
Conjectures
,
and
certain
Intelligences
,
he
was
alarm'd
without
reason
,
and
by
a
new
fault
did
what
he
had
refused
to
do
at
the
advice
of
his
Friends
;
for
one
time
when
he
was
laid
in
bed
talking
with
Vineuil
,
he
received
a
Note
from
a
Gentleman
called
Bouchè
,
who
sent
to
Advertise
him
,
That
two
Companies
of
the
Guards
were
in
Arms
,
and
going
to
march
towards
the
Fauxboug
St.
Germain
:
This
News
made
him
believe
,
that
they
were
to
beset
the
Hotel
de
Condè
,
so
that
without
ever
considering
that
they
often
imployed
these
Companies
to
guard
the
Gates
,
and
to
exact
the
payment
of
Entries
(
as
indeed
they
were
then
commanded
only
for
that
purpose
)
he
thought
they
were
intended
against
his
Person
:
upon
this
,
he
got
on
Horse-back
with
all
the
haste
imaginable
,
and
being
only
attended
by
six
or
seven
,
went
out
by
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Michel
,
and
for
sometime
staid
in
the
High
Road
to
hear
news
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
notice
of
his
departure
:
But
a
second
Alarm
,
yet
more
ridiculous
then
the
first
,
obliged
him
to
quit
his
Post
:
He
heard
a
great
many
Horse
trotting
towards
him
,
so
that
thinking
it
was
a
Squadron
sent
out
to
seek
for
him
,
he
retreated
to
Fleury
near
Meudon
;
but
these
Troops
which
made
him
quit
the
Field
,
proved
to
be
nothing
but
Higlers
that
marched
all
the
Night
for
Paris
.
As
soon
as
the
Prince
de
Conty
knew
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
gone
,
he
sent
word
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
who
went
to
him
:
but
Monsieur
le
Prince
obliged
him
immediatly
to
return
to
Paris
to
give
the
Duke
d'Orleans
an
account
of
the
reason
of
his
Departure
,
and
retreat
to
St.
Maur.
This
action
of
Monsieur
le
Princes
produced
amongst
People
,
what
great
news
is
wont
to
do
,
every
one
made
different
Conjectures
,
and
laid
different
Designs
;
the
appearance
of
a
Change
gave
Joy
to
the
People
,
and
Fear
to
all
those
that
were
establish'd
in
Places
.
The
Coadjutor
,
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
and
the
Frondeurs
,
believed
,
That
the
Retreat
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
would
unite
them
to
the
Court
,
and
increase
their
Esteem
by
the
need
they
would
have
of
them
.
The
Queen
,
doubtless
,
foresaw
the
mischiefs
which
threatned
the
State
,
but
she
could
not
be
afflicted
with
a
Civil
War
that
advanced
the
Cardinals
return
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
feared
the
Consequences
of
so
great
an
Affair
,
and
could
not
resolve
with
himself
to
embrace
so
vast
a
design
.
He
distrusted
the
unconstancy
of
them
who
push'd
him
on
to
a
War
,
and
judged
well
,
that
they
would
not
long
help
him
to
sustain
the
weight
of
it
.
The
Duke
de
Bouillon
silently
broke
off
from
his
Interests
,
and
Marshal
Turenne
had
already
declared
,
that
for
the
future
he
would
have
no
concern
in
them
.
The
Duke
de
Longueville
had
a
mind
to
be
at
quiet
;
besides
,
he
was
too
ill
satisfied
with
the
Lady
his
Wife
to
contribute
to
a
War
,
which
he
thought
her
the
principal
cause
of
:
Marshal
de
la
Motthe
shifted
off
from
his
word
that
he
once
gave
,
to
take
up
Arms.
In
fine
,
so
many
Reasons
,
and
so
many
Examples
,
would
doubtless
have
inclined
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Court
,
if
he
could
have
confided
in
the
Queens
or
the
Cardinals
words
.
But
the
horror
of
his
Imprisonment
was
yet
too
fresh
in
his
mind
,
to
expose
himself
upon
such
pledges
,
the
value
whereof
his
own
Experience
had
so
often
given
him
cause
to
know
:
Besides
,
Madam
de
Longueville
,
who
was
again
pressed
by
her
Husband
to
come
into
Normandy
,
could
not
avoid
the
Journy
,
if
the
Treaty
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
once
concluded
.
Amidst
so
many
contrary
thoughts
,
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
would
needs
undertake
to
secure
Madam
de
Longueville
from
the
persecution
of
her
Husband
,
and
perswade
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
Treat
with
the
Court
;
within
a
few
days
after
Monsieur
le
Prince
arrived
at
St.
Maur.
Marshal
Grammont
(
with
whom
he
refused
to
Treat
in
particular
)
came
to
him
from
the
King
,
to
demand
the
reason
of
his
Retreat
,
and
to
invite
him
to
return
to
Paris
,
with
a
promise
that
he
should
be
in
safety
there
:
Monsieur
le
Prince
answered
him
before
a
great
many
people
,
that
tho
Cardinal
Mazarin
was
retreated
from
the
Court
,
and
Servien
,
le
Tellier
,
and
Lionne
,
were
ordered
by
the
Queen
to
withdraw
,
yet
the
Spirit
and
Maxims
of
the
Cardinal
ruled
there
,
and
that
having
suffered
so
hard
and
so
unjust
an
Imprisonment
,
he
had
found
by
experience
,
that
his
Innocence
could
not
establish
his
Safety
,
which
he
hoped
to
find
in
a
retreat
,
wherein
he
would
preserve
the
same
Thoughts
(
which
he
had
so
often
given
evidence
of
to
the
World
)
for
the
good
of
the
State
and
the
glory
of
the
King
.
Marshal
Grammont
was
surprised
and
vex'd
with
the
Discourse
,
he
thought
to
have
enter'd
upon
the
matter
in
hand
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
begun
some
Negotiation
betwixt
the
Court
and
him
.
But
he
had
no
reason
to
complain
if
Monsieur
le
Prince
refused
to
give
credit
to
the
promises
he
made
him
for
his
safety
,
since
Lionne
had
made
choice
of
him
to
intrust
with
the
Resolution
they
had
taken
at
the
Count
de
Montresors
,
to
Arrest
him
a
second
time
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
Madam
de
Longueville
,
came
to
St.
Maur
assoon
as
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
at
the
beginning
this
Court
was
as
great
and
as
full
of
Persons
of
Quality
as
the
Kings
:
they
had
all
manner
of
Divertisements
,
which
they
made
use
of
to
a
politick
end
;
and
Balls
,
Commedies
,
Plays
,
Hunting
,
and
good
Chear
,
drew
thither
an
infinite
number
of
those
uncertain
people
who
always
offer
their
Service
at
the
beginnings
of
Factions
,
and
betray
and
abandon
them
ordinarily
,
according
as
their
Fear
or
their
Interest
incites
them
.
Nevertheless
,
they
thought
that
this
great
number
might
break
the
Measures
which
they
might
take
to
attack
St.
Maur
;
that
this
,
upon
any
other
occasion
,
useless
and
inconvenient
Croud
would
be
serviceable
on
this
,
and
give
some
reputation
to
their
Affairs
.
Never
was
the
Court
divided
into
so
many
different
Intrigues
,
as
at
this
time
;
the
thoughts
of
the
Queen
,
as
I
have
said
,
were
set
upon
the
Cardinals
return
;
the
Frondeurs
aimed
at
Chateau-neuf's
,
for
they
thought
him
necessary
to
accomplish
their
Designs
:
they
judged
,
that
if
he
was
once
more
re-establish'd
,
he
could
more
easily
under-hand
traverse
the
Cardinals
return
,
and
get
possession
of
his
place
if
he
chanc'd
to
fall
.
Marshal
de
Villeroy
contributed
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
to
dispose
the
Queen
to
it
;
but
this
Affair
,
as
all
others
,
could
not
be
resolved
on
without
the
Cardinals
consent
:
whil'st
they
expected
his
Orders
at
Court
,
about
the
present
Affairs
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
yet
dubious
what
side
he
should
take
,
and
could
not
resolve
either
upon
Peace
or
War
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
observing
the
Princes
mind
so
uncertain
,
thought
that
he
might
make
use
of
this
Juncture
to
engage
Madam
de
Longueville
to
go
into
Normandy
,
and
perswade
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
hearken
to
Proposals
for
an
Accommodation
.
With
this
Design
he
shew'd
Madam
de
Longueville
,
that
there
was
nothing
but
her
separating
her self
,
that
could
hinder
her
from
taking
the
Journy
she
so
much
feared
;
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
might
easily
deny
her
the
protection
he
had
till
then
given
her
,
having
so
fair
a
pretence
as
that
of
reconciling
a
Wife
to
her
Husband
;
and
above
all
,
that
if
he
intended
thereby
to
oblige
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
they
would
also
accuse
her
alone
as
the
Fomenter
of
the
disorder
:
that
she
would
many
ways
render
her self
responsible
both
to
her
Brother
and
to
the
World
,
for
kindling
a
War
in
the
Kingdom
,
the
Events
whereof
will
be
fatal
to
his
Family
,
or
to
the
State
:
for
the
preservation
of
both
,
which
she
was
equally
interested
,
he
further
represented
to
her
,
That
the
excessive
Expences
,
which
Monsieur
le
Prince
would
be
obliged
to
lay
out
,
would
neither
leave
him
the
Power
,
nor
it
may
be
the
Will
to
supply
hers
;
and
that
since
she
could
get
nothing
from
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
she
would
find
her self
reduc'd
to
insupportable
want
.
Lastly
,
That
to
remedy
so
many
inconveniencies
,
it
was
his
advice
,
That
she
should
desire
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
let
Madam
la
Princess
,
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
and
her Self
,
retire
to
Montrond
,
that
they
might
be
no
trouble
to
him
if
he
should
be
obliged
to
march
suddenly
,
and
also
be
free
from
the
guilt
of
partaking
in
the
dangerous
Resolution
he
was
going
to
take
,
either
to
set
the
Kingdom
on
fire
by
a
Civil
War
,
or
to
trust
his
Life
,
his
Fortune
,
and
his
Liberty
,
to
the
doubtful
Faith
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
.
Madam
de
Longueville
approved
of
this
Advice
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
willing
it
should
be
followed
soon
after
.
The
Duke
de
Nemours
began
to
abate
his
first
violence
,
and
though
all
his
passions
were
still
alive
,
yet
he
did
not
demean
himself
so
violently
as
he
did
at
first
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
design'd
to
make
use
of
this
occasion
to
sound
his
Thoughts
;
He
let
him
know
,
that
they
could
never
find
any
Interest
in
a
Civil
War
;
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
might
very
well
ruine
their
Fortune
by
ill
success
,
but
never
advantage
them
by
good
:
That
the
same
Resolution
which
hinder'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
from
taking
up
Arms
,
would
likewise
hinder
him
from
laying
them
down
after
he
had
once
taken
them
up
:
That
he
would
not
easily
find
safety
at
Court
,
after
he
had
offended
it
,
since
he
could
not
meet
with
it
at
a
time
when
he
had
attempted
nothing
against
it
.
Lastly
,
that
besides
the
difficult
Humour
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
which
he
had
to
manage
,
he
should
consider
,
that
by
removing
him
from
Paris
,
he
removed
himself
too
,
and
put
his
Fate
into
the
hands
of
his
Rival
.
These
Reasons
found
the
Duke
de
Nemours
disposed
to
receive
them
,
and
either
because
they
let
him
see
further
into
things
then
he
had
done
till
then
;
or
out
of
a
Levity
,
ordinary
to
men
of
his
age
,
his
desires
became
quite
contrary
to
what
they
were
before
,
and
he
resolved
to
contribute
to
a
Peace
,
with
as
much
earnestness
as
he
had
till
then
labored
for
a
War
;
therefore
he
consulted
with
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
about
the
Measures
they
were
to
take
in
order
to
their
mutual
acting
in
this
Design
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Queen
was
more
and
more
incensed
against
Monsieur
le
Prince
.
The
Frondeurs
sought
all
manner
of
ways
to
be
revenged
on
him
,
though
in
the
interim
they
lost
their
credit
amongst
the
People
,
who
thought
they
were
in
League
with
the
Court.
The
hatred
of
the
Coadjutor
particularly
broke
out
with
violence
against
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
he
,
as
I
said
,
attributed
the
Rupture
of
the
Marriage
of
Madamoiselle
de
Chevereuse
chiefly
to
him
,
and
thinking
every
thing
lawful
that
could
but
ruine
him
,
forgot
nothing
that
might
engage
the
Duke
de
Longueville
to
do
it
by
extraordinary
and
shameful
ways
:
His
Coach
was
also
set
upon
three
times
in
the
Night
,
and
he
could
never
know
who
they
were
that
had
a
hand
in
so
frequent
Assaults
.
All
this
Animosity
notwithstanding
,
hinder'd
him
not
from
endeavoring
,
together
with
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
to
gain
his
Design
;
to
which
Madam
de
Longueville
also
assisted
,
from
the
time
she
was
assured
to
go
to
Montrond
.
But
their
minds
were
too
much
heated
to
hearken
to
reason
,
and
all
Parties
in
the
end
experienced
,
that
neither
of
them
understood
their
true
Interests
:
Even
the
Court
,
which
Fortune
alone
sustained
,
often
made
considerable
faults
,
and
the
Consequence
made
appear
,
that
both
the
Cabals
were
supported
more
by
the
defaults
of
the
opposite
party
,
than
by
its
own
good
Conduct
:
In
the
interim
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
employed
all
his
Arts
to
justifie
his
Intentions
,
both
to
the
Parliament
and
the
People
,
and
seeing
very
well
that
the
War
he
was
going
to
undertake
,
wanted
a
Pretext
,
he
endeavored
to
find
one
in
the
procedure
of
the
Queen
,
who
had
recalled
to
her
Servien
and
le
Tellier
,
after
she
had
discarded
them
at
his
Request
.
He
endeavor'd
also
to
perswade
the
World
,
That
their
return
was
not
so
much
to
offend
him
,
as
to
contrive
the
Cardinals
:
These
Reports
being
noised
abroad
amongst
the
People
,
made
some
Impression
on
them
.
The
Parliament
was
more
divided
,
the
Primier
President
became
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Enemy
,
thinking
be
contributed
to
the
putting
him
out
from
being
Keeper
of
the
Seals
;
those
who
were
gained
over
to
the
Court
joyned
with
him
,
but
the
Conduct
of
the
Frondeurs
was
more
reserved
:
They
durst
not
appear
well-affected
to
the
Cardinal
,
though
they
really
desired
to
serve
him
.
Things
were
thus
when
Monsieur
le
Prince
left
St.
Maur
to
return
to
Paris
.
He
believed
himself
in
a
condition
to
stand
against
the
Court
there
,
and
that
his
high
and
bold
demeanor
,
would
give
reputation
to
his
Affairs
.
At
the
same
time
he
sent
away
Madam
la
Princess
,
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
,
and
Madam
de
Longueville
,
to
Montrond
,
with
a
resolution
to
go
thither
himself
soon
after
,
and
from
thence
to
Guy●nne
,
where
they
were
well
disposed
to
receive
him
.
He
sent
the
Count
de
Tavanes
to
his
Troops
which
served
in
the
Army
of
Champaigne
,
with
a
Command
to
march
them
in
a
Body
to
St●nay
,
as
soon
as
he
sent
him
Orders
:
He
also
laid
Provisions
into
his
Fortified
places
,
and
had
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
ready
Cash
:
thus
he
prepared
for
a
War
,
though
he
had
not
yet
entirely
laid
the
Design
:
Notwithstanding
,
at
his
return
,
he
endeavored
to
engage
people
of
Quality
into
his
Interests
,
and
amongst
others
the
Duke
de
B●uillon
,
and
Marshal
Tur●nne
,
they
were
both
particular
Friends
to
the
Duke
de
la
Roch
foucault
,
who
forgot
nothing
to
induce
them
to
take
the
same
party
which
he
saw
himself
obliged
to
follow
.
The
Duke
de
Bouillon
then
seem'd
to
him
to
be
unresolv'd
,
he
being
willing
to
find
his
Security
and
Advantage
,
because
he
almost
alike
distrusted
the
Court
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
intended
to
see
the
Affair
engaged
before
he
would
declare
himself
.
Marshal
Turenne
on
the
contrary
,
spoke
to
him
always
in
the
same
manner
since
his
return
from
Stenay
:
He
told
him
,
That
he
had
no
reason
either
to
thank
,
or
to
complain
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
for
not
having
imparted
to
him
some
things
wherein
indeed
he
had
no
mind
to
have
been
engaged
:
That
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
forget
nothing
,
that
might
contribute
to
the
Liberty
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
but
he
pretended
that
the
engagement
he
had
to
him
,
ought
to
cease
with
his
Imprisonment
,
and
so
he
might
make
new
Alliances
according
as
his
Inclination
or
Interest
moved
him
.
He
added
also
,
That
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
not
imploy'd
him
in
any
thing
since
his
return
to
Paris
,
and
had
been
so
far
from
taking
his
Measures
by
consulting
with
him
,
and
making
him
a
Confident
in
his
Designs
,
that
he
not
only
removed
him
from
his
Counsels
,
but
also
chose
to
let
those
very
Troops
who
had
but
just
before
fought
for
him
under
his
Command
,
perish
,
rather
than
to
speak
one
word
to
get
them
Winter
Quarters
.
These
were
the
Reasons
why
Marshal
Turennes
refused
to
follow
the
Fortune
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
a
second
time
.
The
Duke
d'Bouillon
in
the
interim
,
who
avoided
as
much
as
he
could
to
declare
what
he
would
do
,
found
himself
hard
enough
put
to
it
not
to
answer
precisely
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
he
,
chose
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
to
be
Mediator
betwixt
them
,
but
because
he
would
not
be
Surety
for
the
Word
of
either
of
them
,
and
knew
well
,
that
a
Post
like
this
,
is
always
nice
,
having
to
deal
with
people
who
are
to
agree
upon
so
many
important
and
different
Articles
,
he
engaged
them
themselves
to
tell
their
Opinions
before
him
.
It
happened
,
contrary
to
the
usual
custom
of
such
interviews
,
that
their
conversation
ended
without
any
distaste
,
and
both
of
them
remained
satisfied
,
without
being
tyed
or
engaged
to
any
thing
.
At
that
time
,
it
seemed
,
the
chief
aim
of
the
Court
and
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
to
render
the
Parliament
favorable
to
them
.
The
Frondeurs
affectedly
pretended
to
have
no
other
Inrerest
but
the
Publick's
,
and
under
this
pretence
,
they
clash'd
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
in
every
thing
,
and
opposed
all
his
Designs
;
at
the
beginning
they
acted
with
some
reservedness
,
but
seeing
themselves
openly
incouraged
by
the
Court
,
the
Coadjutor
had
the
vanity
openly
to
declare
himself
Monsieur
le
Prince's
enemy
:
from
that
time
,
he
not
only
beyond
all
moderation
thwarted
whatsoever
he
proposed
,
but
also
never
went
to
the
Palais
without
his
Friends
,
and
a
great
number
of
Armed
men
to
attend
him
.
This
insolent
and
haughty
procedure
,
did
not
without
reason
displease
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
thought
it
no
less
insupportable
to
be
forced
to
go
well
attended
to
the
Palais
,
that
he
might
dispute
the
way
with
the
Coadjutor
,
than
to
go
thither
alone
,
and
so
expose
his
Life
and
his
Liberty
into
the
hands
of
his
most
dangerous
enemy
:
therefore
he
believed
,
that
he
ought
to
prefer
his
safety
to
every
thing
else
,
and
resolved
to
go
no
more
to
the
Parliament
without
being
accompanied
by
all
that
were
of
his
Interest
.
The
Queen
was
glad
to
see
a
new
subject
of
Division
arise
betwixt
two
men
,
whom
she
almost
equally
hated
in
her
heart
:
she
imagined
,
that
the
Consequences
of
it
would
be
such
,
as
to
give
her
hopes
of
being
revenged
of
one
by
the
other
,
or
to
see
them
both
perish
;
nevertheless
,
she
in
appearance
gave
her
protection
to
the
Coadjutor
,
and
permitted
him
to
be
guarded
by
a
party
of
the
Kings
Gens-d'armes
,
and
his
Light
Horse
,
and
by
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
attended
by
a
great
many
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
many
Officers
,
and
by
a
croud
of
People
of
all
Professions
,
who
never
left
him
since
he
return'd
from
St.
Maur
:
This
confusion
of
People
of
different
Parties
,
being
all
together
in
the
great
Hall
in
the
Palais
,
made
the
Parliament
fear
lest
some
disorder
should
happen
,
which
might
involve
every
one
in
particular
in
the
same
danger
,
and
no
body
be
capable
of
appeasing
it
.
To
prevent
this
mischief
,
the
Premier
President
resolved
to
beseech
Monsieur
le
Prince
not
to
come
to
the
Palais
any
more
thus
accompanied
;
but
one
day
,
when
the
Duke
d'Orleans
was
not
there
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
the
Coadjutor
were
come
with
all
their
Friends
,
the
number
and
animosities
on
both
sides
seemed
so
great
,
that
it
augmented
the
Presidents
fear
:
Monsieur
le
Prince
also
spoke
some
provoking
words
,
which
he
addressed
to
the
Coadjutor
;
but
he
answer'd
them
without
concern
,
and
dared
publickly
to
say
,
that
his
Enemies
could
never
accuse
him
of
breaking
his
word
,
and
that
now
adays
there
are
few
persons
exempted
from
this
fault
:
by
which
words
he
plainly
pointed
at
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
reproached
him
not
only
for
breaking
the
Engagements
he
had
enter'd
into
with
the
Frondeurs
,
about
the
Marriage
of
his
Brother
with
Madamoiselle
de
Chevreuse
,
but
also
alledged
the
business
of
Noysi
,
when
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
Madam
,
and
Madamoiselle
de
Longueville
,
and
the
Messieurs
of
Retz
,
laid
the
foundations
of
the
War
of
Paris
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
promised
to
head
them
;
not
to
remove
the
Cardinal
,
as
the
Publick
intended
,
but
only
to
make
his
Conditions
better
with
him
,
and
have
the
merit
of
securing
him
from
mischief
,
which
so
powerful
a
Cabal
was
not
able
to
do
.
These
Reports
being
noised
abroad
by
the
Coadjutors
adherents
,
and
also
renewed
so
boldly
before
the
Parliament
when
assembled
,
and
before
Monsieur
le
Prince
himself
,
might
have
made
him
more
sensible
of
the
Affront
,
than
he
at
that
time
appeared
to
be
.
He
mastered
his
Resentment
,
and
gave
no
answer
to
the
Coadjutors
Discourse
.
At
the
same
time
some
came
to
advertise
them
,
that
the
great
Hall
was
full
of
Armed
men
,
who
being
spurr'd
on
by
Interests
so
opposite
,
would
certainly
create
very
great
Disorders
,
if
they
were
not
speedily
prevented
.
Upon
this
,
the
Primier
President
told
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
that
the
Company
would
be
infinitely
obliged
to
him
,
if
he
would
order
those
who
followed
him
to
withdraw
;
that
they
were
assembled
to
remedy
the
disorders
of
the
State
,
not
to
augment
them
,
and
that
no
body
would
believe
they
were
so
entirely
free
to
speak
their
Opinions
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
so
long
as
they
saw
the
Palais
(
which
should
be
the
Asylum
of
Justice
)
serve
as
a
place
of
Arms
for
all
that
were
capable
of
raising
a
Tumult
and
Sedition
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
immediately
offered
to
make
his
Friends
withdraw
,
and
desired
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
to
send
them
away
without
disorder
:
The
Coadjutor
rose
,
and
said
,
That
he
was
going
to
do
the
same
by
his
:
And
he
really
did
go
out
of
the
great
Chamber
to
speak
to
his
Friends
;
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
went
eight
or
ten
paces
behind
him
,
and
was
yet
in
the
place
called
the
Parquet
des
Hussiers
,
when
the
Coadjutor
was
got
into
the
great
Hall
;
as
soon
as
they
saw
him
,
all
his
party
drew
their
Swords
without
any
reason
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Friends
did
the
same
,
every
one
rang'd
himself
on
that
side
he
was
to
serve
,
and
in
an
instant
the
two
Parties
came
within
the
length
of
their
Swords
to
one
another
;
and
yet
amongst
so
many
brave
men
,
animated
by
so
many
different
hatreds
,
there
was
not
one
that
made
a
pass
with
his
Sword
,
or
shot
off
a
Pistol
:
The
Coadjutor
seeing
so
great
a
Disorder
,
intended
to
withdraw
and
return
to
the
great
Chamber
;
but
coming
to
the
door
,
which
goes
from
the
Hall
to
the
Parquet
des
Hussiers
,
he
found
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
possessed
of
it
:
nevertheless
,
he
attempted
to
force
it
open
,
but
it
being
only
half
shut
,
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
who
held
it
,
just
as
the
Coadjutor
enter'd
,
clapt
it
too
and
catch'd
him
by
the
middle
,
keeping
his
Head
on
the
side
of
the
Parquet
,
and
his
Body
in
the
Hall
.
This
opportunity
might
have
tempted
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
after
all
that
had
pass'd
betwixt
them
:
General
and
particular
Reasons
push'd
hyim
on
to
destroy
his
most
mortal
enemy
,
besides
the
easiness
of
revenging
himself
,
by
revenging
Monsieur
le
Prince
for
the
affront
and
reproach
which
he
had
but
just
before
received
:
he
saw
also
,
that
the
Life
of
the
Coadjutor
ought
to
pay
for
the
Disorder
which
he
was
the
cause
of
;
but
he
likewise
consider'd
,
that
they
had
not
yet
struck
a
stroak
in
the
Hall
,
and
that
no
body
came
against
him
to
defend
the
Coadjutor
,
and
therefore
that
he
had
not
the
same
pretence
to
assault
him
,
which
he
might
have
had
if
the
Fight
had
been
begun
;
besides
,
the
Servants
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
did
not
imagine
of
what
importance
the
Service
was
which
they
might
do
their
Master
in
this
juncture
.
In
fine
,
one
because
he
would
not
do
an
action
which
might
look
like
cruelty
;
and
the
rest
,
for
want
of
resolution
in
a
great
Affair
,
and
capacity
to
go
through
with
it
,
gave
time
to
Champlatreux
,
the
Primier
Presidents
Son
,
to
arrive
with
an
Order
to
disengage
the
Coadjutor
,
and
free
him
from
the
greatest
danger
he
was
ever
in
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
seeing
him
in
the
hands
of
Champlatreux
,
returned
into
the
great
Chamber
and
took
his
place
:
the
Coadjutor
came
thither
at
the
same
time
,
with
all
the
trouble
that
an
accident
like
this
which
he
had
escaped
,
could
give
him
,
he
begun
to
complain
to
the
Assembly
of
the
violence
of
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
;
he
said
,
that
he
had
like
to
have
been
assassinated
,
and
that
he
held
him
at
the
Door
only
to
expose
him
to
whatever
attempt
his
Enemies
would
make
against
his
person
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
answered
,
That
Fear
must
have
certainly
taken
away
his
liberty
of
judging
of
what
pass'd
at
that
time
,
otherwise
he
would
have
seen
that
he
had
no
design
to
kill
him
,
since
he
did
not
do
so
,
when
he
had
his
Life
in
his
hands
a
long
time
;
that
indeed
he
was
possessed
of
the
Door
,
and
hindred
him
from
entring
,
because
he
believed
not
that
he
ought
to
expose
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
the
Parliament
,
to
the
Disorder
which
his
men
raised
when
they
saw
him
come
,
purely
to
prevent
his
fear
.
This
Discourse
was
also
followed
with
some
injurious
menaces
which
he
publickly
threatned
him
with
,
insomuch
that
the
Duke
de
Brissac
thought
himself
obliged
to
answer
him
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
and
he
appointed
to
Fight
that
very
day
without
Seconds
,
but
because
the
occasion
of
their
Quarrel
was
publick
,
it
was
instantly
made
up
by
the
Duke
d'Orleans
.
This
Affair
,
which
in
all
appearance
was
like
to
produce
ill
Consequences
,
put
an
end
to
that
which
might
have
most
contributed
to
Disorders
,
for
the
Coadjutor
avoided
coming
again
to
the
Palais
;
and
so
being
no
more
where
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
,
he
had
no
occasion
to
fear
an
Accident
,
like
this
which
he
had
so
narrowly
escaped
.
Nevertheless
,
Fortune
,
which
rules
men
more
than
their
own
Conduct
,
brought
these
two
together
at
a
time
when
they
least
thought
of
it
,
and
in
a
condition
far
different
from
what
they
had
been
in
at
the
Palais
;
for
one
day
when
Monsieur
le
Prince
went
abroad
in
his
Coach
with
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
was
followed
by
a
prodigious
croud
of
people
,
he
met
with
the
Coadjutor
dress'd
in
his
Episcopal
Robes
,
and
going
a
Procession
with
a
great
many
Shrines
and
Relicks
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
immediately
stopp'd
,
to
shew
more
Reverence
to
the
Church
,
and
the
Coadjutor
walking
on
till
he
came
over
against
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
made
a
low
bow
,
and
gave
him
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
his
Blessing
;
both
of
them
received
it
with
all
the
appearances
of
Respect
,
though
neither
of
them
wish'd
it
might
have
that
effect
the
Coadjutor
desired
;
at
this
time
the
people
who
followed
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
being
moved
with
such
a
rencounter
,
cryed
out
against
the
Coadjutor
,
and
were
ready
to
pull
him
in
pieces
,
but
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
sent
out
his
men
to
appease
the
Tumult
,
and
reduce
them
into
order
.
The
War
of
Guyenne
.
THe
War
in
[
*
](A49599-e27890-b)
*
Gascony
.
Guienne
was
maintain'd
much
more
by
the
vigilence
and
reputation
of
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
than
either
by
the
number
or
the
valour
of
his
Soldiers
;
and
the
Count
de
Harcourt
had
already
repair'd
by
his
Conduct
and
Fortune
,
all
the
disadvantages
that
the
Defeat
of
the
Marquis
de
St.
Luc
at
Miradoux
had
brought
to
the
Kings
Army
;
the
Siege
of
Miradoux
was
raised
,
the
Prince
of
Condy's
Guards
,
with
three
or
four
hundred
Horse
,
were
taken
in
their
Quarters
,
where
Persan
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condy
himself
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Troops
,
were
forc'd
to
quit
his
Post
,
for
to
pass
the
River
of
Garonne
to
Boue
,
and
from
thence
to
retire
himself
to
Agen
;
but
the
Divisions
which
were
in
the
Town
,
made
the
Prince
soon
sensible
that
it
would
remain
on
his
Party
no
longer
than
he
retain'd
it
by
his
presence
,
or
by
a
strong
Garrison
:
't
was
therefore
to
secure
it
by
this
last
means
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
put
into
it
the
Regiment
of
Infantry
de
Conty
,
and
to
make
himself
Master
of
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
Town
,
whereby
he
might
take
away
from
the
People
the
liberty
of
refusing
a
Garison
;
but
this
Design
not
being
secret
,
it
was
immediatly
spread
through
the
whole
City
,
and
in
an
instant
all
the
Citizens
were
in
Arms
,
fortifying
themselves
with
Barricado's
;
of
which
the
Prince
of
Condy
being
inform'd
,
got
strait
on
Horse-back
for
to
hinder
the
Sedition
by
his
presence
,
and
to
secure
the
Port
de
Grave
till
he
could
put
it
into
the
possession
of
the
Regiment
that
was
marching
towards
the
Town
.
But
the
arrival
of
the
Soldiers
increased
the
disorder
,
instead
of
appeasing
of
it
,
they
having
entred
the
Town
,
halted
in
the
first
Street
,
and
tho
both
the
Prince
of
Condy
and
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
and
the
Officers
,
us'd
all
possible
means
to
calm
the
disorder
,
yet
the
Streets
,
for
all
they
could
do
,
were
instantly
all
Baricado'd
;
the
People
notwithstanding
still
preserv'd
their
respect
for
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
and
for
the
rest
of
the
General
Officers
,
though
the
Peoples
disaffection
to
them
increas'd
in
all
those
places
where
they
were
not
present
.
It
being
impossible
for
things
to
remain
any
longer
in
this
condition
,
the
Souldiers
were
possessed
of
the
Port
de
Grave
,
and
half
that
Street
which
led
to
it
:
the
People
were
up
in
Arms
,
all
the
Streets
Baricado'd
,
and
Guards
set
every
where
.
The
Night
coming
on
,
which
augmented
the
Confusion
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condy
seeing
himself
reduc'd
either
shamefully
to
quit
the
Town
,
or
else
to
plunder
and
burn
it
;
but
he
found
on
which
soever
he
should
determine
,
it
would
apparently
ruine
his
Affairs
,
for
if
he
left
Agen
,
the
Kings
Troops
would
be
receiv'd
into
it
;
and
if
he
burnt
it
,
that
severe
usage
would
insence
the
whole
Province
against
him
,
the
most
considerable
Towns
whereof
were
still
firm
to
his
Party
:
which
reason
induc'd
him
to
attempt
an
Accommodation
that
might
in
appearance
preserve
his
Authority
,
and
serve
him
for
a
Pretext
to
pardon
the
people
of
Agen.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
wrought
upon
the
principal
Citizens
to
retire
themselves
to
the
Town-House
,
and
there
depute
some
one
of
them
to
go
to
the
Prince
,
and
intreat
his
pardon
,
and
to
beseech
him
to
come
to
their
Assembly
,
to
prescribe
to
them
what
means
he
should
think
fittest
to
preserve
the
Town
,
in
the
Submission
and
Fidelity
that
they
had
sworn
to
him
.
The
Prince
went
thither
,
and
assur'd
them
,
that
his
intention
always
was
to
leave
them
their
Liberties
intire
,
and
that
that
Regiment
was
only
enter'd
to
ease
the
Citizens
in
the
keeping
of
the
Guard
;
but
since
that
they
desir'd
it
not
,
he
would
be
content
it
should
go
out
again
,
if
so
be
that
the
Town
would
maintain
a
Regiment
at
its
own
expence
,
the
Officers
whereof
should
be
at
his
disposal
:
They
willingly
accepted
the
Conditions
,
and
threw
down
all
their
Barricado's
.
The
Souldiers
march'd
out
,
and
the
Town
was
in
quiet
,
and
seem'd
in
as
much
submission
as
it
was
before
the
Disturbance
.
But
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
not
being
willing
to
trust
to
appearances
,
staid
some
time
at
Agen
,
to
re-establish
the
Town
in
its
former
state
;
in
which
time
he
receiv'd
the
News
,
That
the
Army
from
Flanders
(
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
de
Nemours
)
and
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
d'Orleans
,
Commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Beauford
,
were
joyn'd
,
and
on
their
March
toward
the
Loyre
.
Nevertheless
,
this
Joy
was
mingled
with
many
unquiet
Thoughts
;
for
on
one
side
he
saw
in
the
middle
of
France
,
a
Spanish
Army
,
that
he
had
so
long
expected
,
and
which
could
either
Relieve
Montrond
,
or
come
and
joyn
him
in
Guyenne
;
but
at
the
same
time
he
knew
that
the
division
between
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
and
Beaufort
,
was
come
to
a
very
dangerous
Extremity
.
They
could
not
agree
if
together
,
that
their
Forces
,
when
separated
,
were
not
able
to
maintain
the
Field
against
the
Kings
Army
,
Commanded
by
the
Marshals
of
Turenne
and
d'Hoquincourt
,
and
Fortified
by
the
Troops
which
the
Cardinal
had
brought
,
but
much
more
by
the
Voyage
of
the
Court
:
The
Orders
of
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
was
to
pass
the
Loire
and
relieve
Montrond
,
and
then
march
straight
away
to
Guyenne
;
but
those
which
the
Duke
de
Beauford
had
receiv'd
from
the
Duke
d'Orleans
,
were
intirely
opposite
:
for
Monsieur
could
not
consent
that
the
Army
should
be
so
far
from
Paris
,
for
he
apprehended
,
that
either
the
People
or
the
Parliament
might
change
their
minds
,
when
they
saw
the
Duke
de
Nemours
pass
with
his
Army
into
Guyenne
,
and
the
King's
Forces
remain
in
their
Neighborhood
.
The
Coadjutor
of
Paris
,
in
whom
Monsieur
more
confided
than
in
any
body
,
seconded
this
Advice
,
and
still
increased
the
Fears
and
the
natural
Irresolutions
of
that
Prince
,
for
by
detaining
the
Army
on
this
side
of
the
Loire
,
he
not
only
made
it
useless
to
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
whose
Enemy
he
was
,
but
he
render'd
himself
more
considerable
at
Court
,
by
shewing
them
,
That
being
so
much
master
of
Monsieur's
Counsels
,
it
was
in
his
power
either
to
advance
or
retard
the
progress
of
the
Army
:
and
thus
he
made
use
of
all
sort
of
ways
to
obtain
the
Cardinals
Cap.
Neither
was
Chauviny's
Designs
less
on
his
side
;
for
he
pretended
to
govern
Monsieur
in
the
letting
him
know
,
that
he
govern'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
assur'd
himself
to
become
Master
of
his
Counsels
,
by
shewing
of
him
that
he
was
Master
of
Monsieur's
:
But
his
projects
stopt
not
there
,
for
from
the
beginning
of
the
War
he
had
taken
his
Measures
to
become
Negotiater
of
the
Peace
,
to
which
end
he
joyn'd
himself
to
the
Duke
de
Rohan
,
believing
that
he
might
be
equally
useful
to
him
,
both
with
Monsieur
,
and
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
:
He
though
also
,
that
he
had
taken
all
necessary
precautions
,
as
to
the
Cardinal
,
by
the
help
of
Faber
;
and
as
he
set
no
bounds
neither
to
his
Ambition
nor
his
Hopes
,
he
doubted
not
,
having
made
the
particular
Peace
,
but
that
he
should
be
chosen
to
go
along
with
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
to
conclude
the
general
;
and
then
he
believed
,
in
making
use
of
the
Reputation
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
able
to
give
him
among
the
Spaniards
,
he
should
acquire
all
the
merit
of
the
good
success
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
on
the
contrary
,
would
return
loaden
with
shame
,
and
accus'd
of
all
the
mischievous
Events
,
and
so
re-enter
into
the
management
of
Affairs
,
either
with
the
Glory
of
having
made
the
Peace
,
or
else
with
the
Advantage
of
having
publish'd
to
the
World
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
hinder'd
it
.
In
prospect
whereof
,
he
writ
several
times
to
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
to
press
him
to
leave
Guyenne
:
he
represented
to
him
how
needful
his
Presence
was
in
the
Army
,
that
if
he
let
that
be
destroy'd
,
all
hopes
of
Recruits
would
be
lost
;
and
that
Marching
into
the
Heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
even
before
the
Kings
Face
,
he
would
in
a
moment
,
not
only
re-establish
Guyenne
,
but
also
all
the
rest
of
his
party
.
The
Prince
of
Condy
yielded
easily
to
Monsieur
Chavigny's
perswasions
,
but
the
chief
motive
which
induc'd
him
to
it
,
was
the
desire
he
had
to
quit
Guyenne
,
in
a
time
when
the
weakness
of
his
Army
forc'd
him
continually
to
decline
the
Count
d'Harcourt
:
He
communicated
his
Design
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
Marsin
,
they
both
alike
represented
to
him
what
there
was
to
be
fear'd
,
and
what
to
be
hoped
in
it
,
but
neither
of
them
would
venture
to
give
him
their
advice
concerning
it
,
but
both
immediately
begg'd
,
that
he
would
give
them
leave
to
wait
upon
him
;
he
chose
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
to
go
along
with
him
,
and
left
Marsin
with
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
reposing
intirely
upon
him
the
design
to
maintain
his
Interest
in
Guyenne
;
and
not
only
to
preserve
Bourdeaux
in
spight
of
all
the
divisions
that
had
been
formented
amongst
the
People
,
and
in
the
Parliament
,
but
also
,
to
take
care
that
the
different
Interests
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
and
Madam
de
Longueville
,
might
not
increase
their
misunderstandings
,
and
so
hasten
the
loss
of
the
Town
.
The
state
of
Affairs
in
the
Town
was
thus
,
The
people
were
divided
in
two
Cabals
,
one
whereof
consisted
of
the
richest
Citizens
,
whose
opinion
was
,
That
they
ought
to
maintain
the
authority
of
their
Magistrates
,
and
make
themselves
so
powerful
and
necessary
in
the
Town
,
that
both
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
the
Parliament
might
look
upon
them
,
as
those
who
were
most
capable
to
serve
them
:
The
other
Cabal
was
form'd
of
the
poorest
&
most
seditious
,
who
often
assembling
,
though
without
any
design
,
in
a
place
near
the
Castle
of
Ha
,
call'd
Horme
;
from
thence
took
the
name
of
Hormees
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
,
much
more
for
their
particular
Interest
,
than
for
their
Interest
of
the
party
,
supported
that
Faction
,
and
made
it
much
more
powerful
in
Bourdeaux
.
They
both
labored
alike
to
accomplish
this
Design
,
though
for
quite
different
Reasons
:
The
Prince
de
Conty
inclin'd
to
Peace
,
through
his
natural
fickleness
,
which
chiefly
made
him
hate
the
War
,
because
he
had
so
earnestly
desired
it
;
he
alledg'd
afterwards
,
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
after
having
set
his
hand
that
he
would
not
Treat
without
his
being
made
Governor
of
Province
,
was
now
absolutely
gone
from
his
Word
in
what
concern'd
his
Interests
;
but
the
principal
reason
of
his
disingaging
himself
,
was
,
that
all
those
about
him
(
being
gain'd
by
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
)
perswaded
him
gloriously
to
break
with
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
,
upon
pretexts
which
the
near
Alliance
and
Interest
of
Blood
oblig'd
him
to
conceal
.
As
for
the
Dutchess
de
Longueville
,
she
then
believ'd
her self
irreconcilable
with
her
Husband
;
she
had
made
many
fruitless
attempts
to
return
to
Court
,
by
the
Princess
Palatine
;
she
beheld
the
Prince
of
Conty
transported
with
rage
and
jealousie
,
which
has
been
much
more
pardonable
in
a
Lover
,
than
a
Brother
:
Moreover
,
she
knew
if
the
Prince
of
Condy
spoke
less
of
her
behavior
than
he
,
that
he
had
not
a
more
advantageous
opinion
of
it
:
He
was
inform'd
how
she
design'd
to
ruine
his
Party
,
by
very
extraordinary
ways
,
for
the
Interest
of
the
Duke
de
Nemours
;
and
also
fear'd
,
that
if
she
took
a
like
Inclination
to
another
,
she
was
liable
to
be
carried
to
the
same
Extreams
if
he
desir'd
it
.
Seeing
her self
then
equally
ruin'd
on
either
side
,
she
now
believ'd
that
she
had
no
way
left
to
restore
her self
,
but
to
make
her self
a
party
in
Bourdeaux
,
which
might
be
powerful
enough
to
give
her
a
new
Reputation
,
either
with
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
or
with
the
Court
;
in
view
whereof
,
she
found
nothing
so
advantageous
to
her
Design
,
as
to
joyn
with
the
Hormees
,
and
to
engage
herself
with
the
most
considerable
of
them
.
Neither
was
the
Parliament
more
united
than
the
People
;
those
who
were
against
the
Court
were
divided
into
two
Bodies
,
one
whereof
was
call'd
the
Great
,
and
the
other
the
Little
Fronde
,
although
they
both
agreed
to
be
of
the
Interest
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
they
were
very
opposite
in
all
other
things
.
In
the
beginning
the
Army
joyn'd
with
both
the
Fronds
,
but
often
separated
from
them
,
which
Changes
were
managed
by
different
Interests
,
which
commonly
makes
men
act
in
that
manner
.
But
at
length
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
increas'd
the
Credit
and
the
Insolence
of
that
Faction
so
high
to
gain
it
to
themselves
,
that
they
advanc'd
the
ruine
of
the
Party
,
by
putting
the
Parliament
and
the
rest
of
the
People
in
dispair
,
and
giving
occasion
to
so
many
Plots
,
and
to
all
those
private
Intelligences
with
the
Court
,
which
since
put
Bourdeaux
into
the
Kings
power
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
made
use
of
these
Divisions
to
ruine
his
Sisters
credit
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
endeavor'd
to
establish
it
in
Bourdeaux
,
to
retrieve
what
she
had
lost
with
the
Prince
of
Condy
;
but
he
who
foresaw
what
Inconveniencies
such
opposite
Opinions
would
produce
in
his
party
,
and
who
believ'd
moreover
,
That
the
Discontents
and
Divisions
increased
by
his
absence
,
left
Marsin
,
as
I
said
,
to
put
a
stop
to
these
great
Disorders
,
and
on
every
occasion
to
take
care
,
that
neither
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
nor
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
,
undertook
any
thing
that
might
be
prejudicial
to
him
,
during
his
absence
;
therefore
as
soon
as
he
had
regulated
the
Affairs
of
the
Army
,
with
Marsin
and
Laisny
,
as
also
the
Cabals
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
those
in
his
own
Family
,
he
left
the
Prince
of
Conty
behind
him
at
Agen
;
and
leaving
all
things
under
his
management
,
he
desired
him
to
follow
the
Advices
of
Marsin
and
Laisny
:
He
seem'd
also
to
repose
a
great
confidence
in
the
President
Viole
,
but
to
speak
the
truth
,
he
did
not
think
he
left
one
man
behind
him
in
Bourdeaux
,
that
was
really
true
to
his
Interest
,
but
only
those
two
that
I
have
named
.
Things
being
thus
settled
,
he
prepar'd
to
quit
Agen
,
to
go
and
joyn
Monsieur
de
Nemour's
Army
:
This
Journy
was
extreamly
long
,
and
so
full
of
Difficulties
,
that
he
could
not
reasonably
hope
to
surmount
them
.
The
Count
d'Harcourt
was
Camp'd
nigh
Agen
,
and
there
was
too
many
in
the
Town
gain'd
by
the
Court
,
not
to
inform
him
of
Monsieur
le
Prince's
departure
,
those
of
his
own
party
had
before
suspected
it
,
insomuch
that
it
was
reported
,
even
before
he
had
resolv'd
it
himself
;
he
was
to
go
near
six
score
Leagues
,
and
all
the
way
upon
the
same
Horses
,
so
that
the
Count
de
Harcourt
might
not
only
send
a
party
to
pursue
him
,
or
give
advice
to
the
Court
of
his
going
,
but
also
send
to
all
the
Towns
and
Garrisons
to
stop
him
.
Moreover
,
he
could
not
confide
a
matter
of
such
Consequence
to
many
,
and
a
few
were
not
capable
to
accompany
him
with
safety
:
It
was
necessary
to
perswade
the
World
,
that
he
was
only
going
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
to
hinder
the
Officers
of
the
Army
from
waiting
upon
him
thither
,
upon
pretences
which
could
give
no
cause
of
suspecting
what
he
design'd
:
for
which
reason
he
left
the
Prince
of
Conty
at
Agen
,
and
pretending
to
go
to
Bourdeaux
for
two
or
three
days
,
only
he
gave
Orders
to
all
the
Officers
and
Voluntiers
,
to
stay
at
Agen
with
his
Brother
.
From
whence
he
parted
on
Palm
Sunday
,
about
twelve
of
the
Clock
,
accompanyed
by
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
le
Prince
,
de
Marcillac
,
Guitault
,
and
Chavinac
,
Gourville
,
and
one
valet
de
Chambre
:
The
Marquis
de
Levy
waited
with
Horses
for
him
at
Langez
,
where
he
found
also
Bercénes
,
Captain
of
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault's
Guards
.
And
as
the
Marquis
de
Levy
had
a
Pass
from
the
Count
d'Harcourt
,
to
return
home
with
all
his
Train
to
his
own
House
in
Auvergne
,
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
and
those
that
accompanyed
him
,
follow'd
him
as
his
Attendants
,
and
were
to
go
for
the
same
Servants
whose
Names
were
written
in
his
Pass
,
though
they
were
resolv'd
never
to
make
use
of
it
.
What
was
most
severe
in
this
Journy
,
was
,
That
our
extraordinary
haste
oblidged
us
to
Travel
both
Day
and
Night
,
and
almost
always
upon
the
same
Horses
,
without
ever
staying
any where
above
two
hours
in
one
place
,
either
to
sleep
or
eat
:
They
lodg'd
at
two
or
three
Gentlemens
Houses
,
Friends
of
the
Marquis
de
Levy's
,
to
take
some
small
rest
,
and
to
see
if
they
could
buy
any
Horses
:
But
these
Gentlemen
so
little
suspected
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
be
what
he
was
,
that
once
at
Dinner
,
when
Men
commonly
speak
their
Thoughts
more
freely
than
at
other
times
,
he
heard
things
of
some
of
those
that
were
nearest
him
,
which
till
then
it
may
be
he
never
knew
.
At
length
,
taking
his
way
through
the
Vicounty
of
Turenne
and
Charlus
in
Auvergene
,
he
arriv'd
on
Saturday
night
at
Bac-d
Alier
,
two
Leagues
distant
from
la
Charity
,
where
he
past
the
River
de
Loire
without
any
interruption
,
although
that
two
Troops
of
Horse
lay
in
la
Charity
,
Commanded
by
Bussy
Robatin
:
From
thence
he
dispatch'd
Gourville
in
all
haste
to
Paris
,
to
inform
his
Royal
Highness
and
Chavigny
of
his
coming
.
He
staid
all
Easter
Day
in
Cosnes
,
where
a
Guard
was
kept
;
and
as
the
Court
was
but
at
Gien
,
he
pretended
that
he
was
going
thither
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Companions
,
to
wait
their
Quarter
upon
the
King
;
nevertheless
,
finding
that
they
could
not
long
keep
the
Highway
to
the
Court
,
without
being
known
,
they
resolv'd
to
quit
it
,
and
take
that
which
leads
to
Chatillon
,
and
he
began
to
think
he
had
reason
to
repent
his
neglecting
it
so
long
:
For
meeting
two
Couriers
,
whereof
one
knew
Guitaut
,
and
though
he
did
not
stop
to
speak
to
him
,
shew'd
concern
enough
in
his
Face
to
make
them
think
that
he
suspected
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
be
there
,
which
he
presently
after
discovered
to
be
certainly
true
.
For
afterwards
meeting
with
Monsieur
le
Princes's
Valet
de
Chambre
,
who
had
staid
behind
,
he
stopt
him
,
and
by
making
him
believe
he
would
kill
him
,
he
perceiv'd
that
his
supition
was
well
founded
;
which
accident
made
Monsieur
le
Prince
resolve
not
only
to
quit
the
High
Road
that
very
time
,
but
also
to
leave
Bercennes
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
amongst
the
rubbish
of
a
ruin'd
House
,
near
a
Bridge
,
to
kill
the
Courier
in
case
he
took
that
Road
,
which
appear'd
the
way
he
must
go
to
give
notice
to
the
Court
,
of
the
Prince
of
Condy's
Journy
.
But
Fortune
led
his
steps
another
way
,
so
that
he
carried
in
haste
to
Gien
the
News
of
what
he
had
seen
.
St.
Maure
was
presently
dispatch'd
with
twenty
chosen
men
to
watch
for
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
in
the
way
between
Chastillon
and
the
Duke
de
Nemour's
Army
,
with
order
to
take
him
either
alive
or
dead
.
The
Prince
of
Condy
,
although
he
saw
that
this
Incounter
must
inevitably
discover
his
Passage
,
march'd
with
full
speed
towards
Chastillon
:
But
as
we
were
forced
to
go
that
day
Six
and
thirty
Leagues
upon
the
same
Horses
,
the
necessity
of
Baiting
made
us
lose
much
time
,
and
gave
St.
Maure
what
he
wish'd
for
,
to
overtake
us
.
Another
accident
also
had
like
to
have
caus'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
be
taken
,
for
being
come
to
the
Canal
de
Briare
,
he
met
the
Quarter-masters
of
two
or
three
Regiments
of
Horse
,
who
came
thither
before
for
Quarters
;
and
as
the
main
Body
advanc'd
from
different
parts
,
it
was
difficult
to
take
any
way
secure
.
Chavaignac
,
who
was
acquainted
with
a
Gentleman
named
la
Brustery
,
who
liv'd
near
that
place
,
taking
Guitaut
with
him
to
get
somthing
for
the
Prince
of
Condy
to
eat
.
But
as
that
was
a
day
destin'd
to
Adventures
,
as
soon
as
ever
Chavaignac
went
out
of
the
House
to
seek
for
the
Master
of
it
,
and
to
invite
Guitaut
in
,
an
Officer
of
the
fore-mentioned
Regiments
came
thither
;
and
all
that
the
Mistress
of
the
House
could
do
,
in
the
Fear
she
was
in
,
lest
some
disturbance
might
arrive
in
her
House
by
the
meeting
of
Men
of
different
Parties
,
was
to
send
her
Daughter
to
meet
Guitaut
,
and
tell
him
,
That
an
Officer
of
the
Kings
Army
was
just
come
into
the
House
.
Whil'st
this
happened
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
staid
expecting
Chanaignac
and
Guitaut
,
could
remain
no
longer
in
the
place
that
they
had
left
him
in
,
because
of
the
arrival
of
the
Souldiers
,
he
sent
his
Valet
de
Chambre
before
to
Chastillon
,
to
tell
the
House-keeper
to
have
the
Park
gates
open
,
so
that
he
had
no
body
left
with
him
but
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
and
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
.
They
went
nevertheless
still
on
towards
Chastillon
,
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
rode
about
one
hundred
yards
before
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
followed
him
about
the
same
distance
,
that
either
of
them
might
give
him
notice
if
any
danger
approach'd
,
which
might
give
him
the
advantage
to
save
himself
.
They
had
not
rode
on
far
in
that
posture
,
when
they
heard
the
noise
of
shooting
off
Pistols
,
that
way
which
the
Valet
de
Chambre
was
gon
,
and
immediately
there
appeared
four
Horse-men
upon
their
left
hand
,
who
came
Trotting
up
towards
them
:
They
undoubtedly
believ'd
they
were
pursued
,
therefore
concluded
to
Charge
these
four
men
that
advanc'd
toward
them
,
and
faced
about
with
a
Resolution
rather
to
dye
than
be
taken
:
But
being
come
nearer
,
they
perceived
it
was
Chavaiguac
,
who
,
with
three
other
Gentlemen
,
had
been
seeking
after
them
,
and
from
thence
they
all
arriv'd
at
Chastillon
without
any
further
danger
.
And
there
the
Prince
of
Condy
heard
news
of
his
Army
that
he
was
going
to
joyn
;
he
was
told
that
it
was
not
far
from
Lory
,
near
the
Forest
of
Orleans
,
about
eight
Leagues
distance
from
Chastillon
.
He
was
told
moreover
,
That
there
was
ten
or
twelve
Light-horse
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
besides
several
of
the
Kings
Officers
,
lodg'd
in
the
Town
of
Chastillon
;
wherefore
fearing
to
be
discovered
,
he
parted
from
thence
for
Lory
in
all
speed
about
Midnight
,
with
a
Guide
,
but
the
Guide
had
like
to
have
been
the
cause
of
his
being
taken
;
for
after
having
travelled
a
long
time
,
he
found
they
were
not
above
a
little
League
from
Gien
,
when
quitting
that
Road
,
to
go
into
that
which
leads
to
Lory
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
passed
within
thirty
yards
of
the
place
,
where
Saint
Maur
waited
for
him
;
and
whether
it
was
that
he
knew
him
not
,
or
that
he
durst
not
attack
him
,
nothing
interrupted
his
passage
to
Lory
,
where
he
had
certain
intelligence
of
his
Army
,
which
lay
but
two
Leagues
from
him
:
He
would
have
staid
to
have
baited
his
Horses
at
Lory
;
but
although
he
still
took
the
same
care
to
disguise
himself
,
that
he
had
done
all
the
rest
of
the
way
,
Both
he
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
were
known
by
some
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
many
whereof
were
the
Kings
and
the
Duke
d'Orleans's
Servants
;
but
that
rather
prov'd
serviceable
to
him
than
hinder'd
him
,
for
some
of
them
got
on
Horseback
,
and
bore
him
company
to
the
Army
.
He
met
the
Van-Guard
at
the
entry
of
the
Forest
of
Orleans
,
where
some
of
the
Horse
ask'd
him
,
Who
comes
there
?
but
immediately
knowing
of
him
,
the
whole
Army
was
in
so
great
Surprise
and
Joy
,
that
it
cannot
be
express'd
,
for
it
never
had
more
need
of
him
,
and
never
less
expected
to
see
him
.
The
animosity
between
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
and
the
Duke
de
Beauford
still
increased
,
insomuch
,
that
the
hopes
of
the
party
daily
diminished
by
the
Divisions
that
were
amongst
the
Heads
of
it
,
and
at
a
time
when
the
approaches
of
the
King
and
his
Army
,
ought
to
have
made
them
prefer
the
Publick
Interest
before
Private
Quarrels
,
to
make
an
end
whereof
,
was
of
too
great
Importance
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
not
to
endeavor
it
with
all
imaginable
eagerness
;
and
what
plain'd
his
way
,
and
made
it
more
easie
for
him
to
perform
,
was
,
That
his
arrival
taking
away
from
them
both
,
their
chief
Commands
,
it
also
took
away
the
principal
Spring
which
fed
their
Jealousie
and
Hatred
.
Things
being
in
this
posture
the
Army
march'd
to
Lory
,
where
it
rested
one
day
,
and
then
march'd
forward
three
or
four
more
;
in
which
time
they
came
to
the
Walls
of
Montargis
,
which
yielded
without
the
least
resistance
;
but
they
soon
quitted
that
place
,
which
being
stored
with
Corn
and
Wine
,
might
be
serviceable
in
time
of
more
need
:
besides
,
it
would
be
an
example
of
their
moderation
,
which
might
produce
many
advantageous
Effects
to
the
party
in
other
Towns
.
The
Army
march'd
from
Montargis
to
Chasteau-renard
,
where
Gourville
arriv'd
at
the
same
time
from
Paris
,
to
inform
the
Prince
what
his
Friends
opinions
were
,
how
he
ought
to
carry
himself
towards
Monsieur
and
the
Parliament
:
Their
Counsels
were
quite
different
,
for
some
of
them
advised
him
to
stay
with
the
Army
,
representing
to
him
,
That
the
whole
Resolutions
of
Monsieur
and
the
Parliament
,
always
depended
upon
the
event
of
this
War
,
and
that
as
long
as
he
was
at
the
Head
of
a
Victorious
Army
,
the
Power
of
the
King
would
be
in
his
hands
,
instead
whereof
,
his
going
to
Paris
would
deprive
his
Army
of
all
the
Reputation
which
his
presence
gave
them
,
and
would
oblige
him
to
leave
the
Command
of
it
to
those
same
people
,
whose
Divisions
and
Incapacities
were
before
upon
the
very
Brink
of
producing
so
great
Disorder
.
Chavigny
,
on
the
contrary
,
sent
positively
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
that
his
Presence
was
absolutely
necessary
at
Paris
,
that
the
Cabals
of
the
Court
and
of
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
daily
increased
in
the
Parliament
,
and
undoubtedly
they
would
draw
the
Duke
d'Orleans
in
to
them
;
if
Monsieur
le
Prince
came
not
himself
to
free
him
from
the
dependance
he
was
now
in
,
and
to
put
the
Duke
de
Rohan
and
Chavigny
in
possession
of
a
place
,
for
which
without
his
presence
,
they
could
not
contend
any
longer
with
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
.
But
the
Dispute
ended
,
in
that
they
both
concluded
it
was
the
best
course
now
to
fall
upon
the
Kings
Army
.
At
this
time
the
Prince
had
advice
,
That
the
Marshal
d'Hoquincourt's
Brigade
was
still
in
quarters
,
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
Army
very
near
Chastean-Renard
,
&
that
the
next
day
they
were
to
joyn
with
the
Marshal
de
Turenne
,
which
made
him
resolve
to
March
that
very
moment
with
his
whole
Army
,
straight
to
attack
the
Marshal
d'Hoquincourt
,
before
he
could
have
time
to
draw
his
Troops
together
,
and
retreat
to
the
Marshal
de
Turenne
;
which
Attempt
prov'd
very
successful
.
On
his
first
approach
,
he
fell
upon
two
of
their
Quarters
,
which
gave
the
Alarm
to
the
rest
,
but
that
hinder'd
him
not
from
being
presently
Victorious
over
five
,
whereof
the
four
first
made
small
resistance
:
But
the
Marshal
d'Hoquincourt
drawing
himself
up
in
Battle
with
Eight
hundred
Horse
,
upon
the
side
of
a
Brook
,
where
they
could
not
pass
over
but
one
by
one
,
upon
a
Bank
of
Earth
very
narrow
and
much
broken
,
seem'd
as
if
he
would
Dispute
this
Pass
with
them
;
beyond
which
,
the
rest
of
his
Men
were
Quartered
that
they
were
going
to
attack
:
But
when
he
saw
that
those
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
and
three
or
four
others
were
pass'd
,
he
retreated
behind
the
Quarters
,
leaving
them
to
be
plunder'd
,
and
rang'd
himself
there
again
in
Battle
,
to
try
if
he
could
take
his
time
,
and
Charge
them
in
the
heat
of
the
Plunder
.
Those
Quarters
there
,
made
no
more
resistance
than
the
others
had
done
,
but
the
Houses
being
all
thatch'd
,
as
soon
as
they
had
set
them
on
Fire
,
they
gave
so
great
a
Light
,
that
it
was
easie
for
the
Marshal
d'Hoquencourt
to
discern
the
number
of
men
that
were
pass'd
over
,
and
perceiving
that
there
was
not
above
One
hundred
Horse
,
he
advanc'd
with
above
Eight
hundred
to
attack
them
.
The
Prince
of
Condy
,
who
saw
the
Force
of
that
Cavalry
just
coming
to
break
upon
them
,
presently
made
a
Squadron
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
and
went
to
meet
the
Enemy
,
though
with
so
unequal
a
number
,
that
it
appear'd
as
if
Chance
had
drawn
them
together
in
that
place
,
all
the
General
Officers
of
his
Army
,
to
shew
him
how
much
one
unprosperous
Event
was
capable
to
make
him
lose
,
the
first
Rank
where
he
himself
was
,
was
compos'd
of
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
,
the
Marquis
de
Clinchant
,
who
Commanded
the
Spanish
Troops
,
the
Count
de
Tauanes
Lieuten
.
General
,
Guitault
,
Gaucourt
,
and
several
other
Officers
:
The
two
Squadrons
discharg'd
upon
each
other
very
close
,
without
one
man
stirring
a
foot
;
but
two
others
engaging
presently
after
,
that
which
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
at
the
head
of
,
the
Duke
de
Nemours
received
a
Shot
with
a
Pistol
quite
through
his
Body
,
and
had
his
Horse
killed
under
him
.
The
Prince
of
Condy's
Squadron
not
being
able
any
longer
to
maintain
their
Ground
against
two
so
violent
Charges
,
foot
to
foot
,
broke
,
and
retreated
One
hundred
yards
in
disorder
,
towards
the
Quarter
which
was
on
Fire
;
but
the
Prince
,
and
the
rest
of
the
General
Officers
that
were
with
him
,
geting
again
to
the
head
of
it
stoptit
,
and
the
Enemy
was
satisfied
with
making
them
retire
,
without
pressing
it
any
further
:
There
was
only
some
few
Officers
and
Horse
that
advanced
,
and
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
,
who
was
a
dozen
or
fifteen
yards
behind
the
retiring
Squadron
,
turn'd
about
to
an
Officer
,
and
kill'd
him
.
Between
the
two
Squadrons
,
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
as
was
said
before
,
stop'd
his
men
,
and
made
them
face
about
to
the
Enemy
,
which
durst
not
push
the
advantage
they
had
gain'd
for
fear
they
should
be
back'd
with
Foot
.
This
disorder
had
given
time
to
a
Squadron
of
thirty
chosen
Men
to
pass
the
Brook
:
The
Prince
of
Condy
immediately
put
himself
at
the
head
of
them
,
with
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
attack'd
the
Marshal
d'Hoquencourt
in
the
Flank
,
while
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
charged
him
in
the
Front
,
with
a
Squadron
that
the
Prince
had
left
him
for
that
purpose
,
which
totally
overthrew
the
Enemy
;
some
whereof
flew
into
Bleneau
,
and
the
rest
they
pursu'd
three
or
four
Leagues
towards
Auxerre
,
without
ever
endeavoring
so
much
as
to
rally
:
They
lost
all
their
Baggage
,
besides
Three
hundred
Horses
that
were
taken
.
The
Victory
had
been
much
greater
,
but
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
informed
,
that
the
Marshal
de
Turenne's
Army
was
come
in
sight
.
This
News
made
him
return
back
to
his
Foot
which
were
scattered
about
to
Plunder
;
and
after
having
rallied
his
Men
,
he
marched
toward
the
Marshal
de
Turenne
,
who
had
drawn
up
his
Army
in
a
large
Plain
,
within
less
then
Musket
shot
of
a
far
extended
Wood
,
through
the
middle
whereof
the
Prince
of
Condy's
Army
was
to
pass
,
to
come
to
him
.
This
Passage
was
wide
enough
of
it self
for
ten
Squadrons
to
march
in
a
Front
;
but
as
it
was
a
very
Marshy
Ground
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
make
so
many
Ditches
to
drain
it
,
that
they
could
not
march
to
the
Plain
without
breaking
their
Ranks
.
The
Prince
of
Condy
,
seeing
that
the
plain
was
possessed
by
the
Enemy
,
put
his
Foot
upon
the
Right
hand
,
and
the
Left
into
that
part
of
the
Wood
which
was
nighest
the
Enemies
Army
,
to
force
them
to
a
greater
distance
.
This
work'd
the
effect
that
he
desired
,
for
the
Marshal
Turenne
,
fearing
to
be
endamag'd
by
the
Musquereers
,
left
that
Post
and
went
to
take
another
a
little
farther
off
,
and
upon
a
higher
Ground
than
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
but
the
removal
which
he
made
for
that
,
perswaded
Monsieur
le
Prince
that
he
was
retiring
for
Gien
,
and
that
he
might
easily
cut
them
off
in
the
disorder
of
the
Retreat
,
before
they
arrived
there
:
For
which
reason
he
Advancd
his
Horse
,
and
made
six
Squadrons
pass
unrank'd
in
all
haste
to
enter
upon
the
Plain
;
but
Marshal
Turenne
considering
what
a
disadvantage
it
would
be
to
give
Battle
upon
the
Plain
to
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Army
,
heightned
with
Victory
,
and
also
stronger
than
his
own
,
rather
chose
to
return
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
and
fall
upon
the
six
Squadrons
,
to
defeat
those
that
were
pass'd
,
and
to
stop
the
rest
from
passing
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
judged
what
he
intended
,
first
pass'd
his
Horse
,
and
then
those
who
were
unrank'd
for
that
purpose
,
hindering
the
Enemy
from
approaching
without
great
disadvantage
,
so
they
were
content
on
both
sides
with
only
advancing
the
Artillery
,
and
for
a
long
time
playing
the
Canon
at
each
other
,
the
success
whereof
prov'd
not
at
all
equal
;
for
besides
that
,
Monsieur
de
Turenne
had
a
much
greater
number
of
Canon
,
and
better
serv'd
than
the
Enemy
;
they
had
also
the
advantage
of
the
highest
Ground
upon
them
.
Moreover
,
Monsieur
le
Prince's
men
being
inclosed
within
the
passage
that
parts
the
two
Woods
,
there
was
scarcely
any
Shot
that
did
not
execution
,
insomuch
that
there
was
kill'd
sixsoore
Horsemen
,
besides
several
Officers
,
amongst
which
was
Marè
,
Brother
to
the
Marshal
de
Grancy
.
And
in
this
maner
they
pass'd
the
rest
of
the
day
.
About
Sun-set
,
the
Marshal
de
Turenne
retreated
towards
Gien
.
The
Marshal
d'Hoquencourt
,
who
since
his
Defeat
had
joyn'd
with
him
,
staid
in
the
Rear-Guard
,
and
going
with
some
Officer
to
withdraw
those
Squadrons
which
were
nighest
the
Enemy
,
he
was
retain'd
by
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
sent
to
tell
him
,
That
he
should
be
very
glad
to
see
him
,
and
that
he
might
advance
upon
his
word
.
He
did
what
Monsieur
le
Prince
desired
him
,
and
advanced
,
accompanied
only
with
some
few
Officers
;
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
the
Dukes
de
la
Rochefoucault
and
Beaufort
,
with
two
or
three
more
who
waited
upon
him
.
All
their
Conversation
pass'd
in
Civilities
,
and
in
Raillery
on
Monsieur
le
Prince's
side
,
and
in
Justification
on
the
Marshal
d'Hoquincourt's
,
concerning
what
had
hapened
to
him
that
day
,
complaining
extreamly
of
Monsieur
de
Turenne
,
though
one
may
say
with
Justice
,
he
did
that
day
two
Actions
great
and
bold
,
whereof
the
Success
was
the
cause
of
his
own
Safety
,
as
also
the
preservation
of
the
Court
;
for
assoon
as
ever
he
knew
that
the
Marshal
d'Hoquincourt's
Brigade
,
which
was
to
joyn
with
him
the
next
day
,
was
attack'd
.
He
march'd
with
a
very
few
men
to
that
place
where
Monsieur
le
Prince
found
him
drawn
up
in
Batalia
,
every
minute
expecting
the
rest
of
his
Souldiers
,
exposing
himself
thereby
to
have
been
inevitably
defeated
,
if
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
march'd
straight
to
him
,
instead
of
pursuing
two
or
three
Leagues
,
as
he
did
those
Troops
that
he
had
routed
in
the
night
;
he
preserv'd
also
that
same
day
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Army
,
with
eminent
Valour
and
Conduct
,
when
he
turn'd
upon
Monsieur
le
Prince's
six
Squadrons
who
had
pass'd
unrank'd
upon
the
Plain
,
by
which
Action
he
stop'd
an
Army
which
would
undoubtedly
have
cut
his
quite
off
,
if
it
could
but
have
drawn
up
in
the
same
Plain
.
The
Kings
Army
being
retreated
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
with
his
,
took
the
way
that
leads
to
Chastillon
,
and
went
that
Night
and
lodg'd
in
Quarters
upon
the
Canal
de
Briare
,
near
la
Bruslery
,
and
the
next
day
arriv'd
at
Chastillon
with
all
his
Army
,
whereof
two
days
after
he
left
the
Command
to
Clinehant
and
the
Count
de
Tauanes
,
and
went
to
Paris
with
the
Dukes
de
Beaufort
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
.
This
Journy
prov'd
of
greater
importance
than
at
that
time
he
thought
it
was
,
for
I
am
perswaded
,
that
the
only
desire
to
go
to
Paris
,
and
there
to
receive
the
general
applause
which
his
success
in
so
dangerous
a
Journy
,
and
in
obtaining
so
great
a
Victory
had
merited
,
made
him
incline
to
Chavigny's
Reasons
,
who
really
endeavor'd
to
support
himself
by
the
Presence
and
Authority
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
&
to
possess
the
place
,
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
held
with
the
Duke
de
Orleans
:
he
hoped
,
as
I
said
before
,
to
make
himself
not
onely
equally
considerable
to
these
two
Princes
,
in
perswading
of
them
both
that
he
was
the
real
cause
of
their
Union
,
but
believing
,
that
that
was
the
easiest
way
to
succeed
in
the
project
which
he
had
laid
with
Faber
;
therefore
he
press'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
come
to
Paris
,
to
oppose
all
the
Attempts
that
Cardinal
de
Rets
made
upon
Monsieur
,
as
also
to
increase
the
good
will
of
the
Parliament
,
who
had
by
an
Act
which
they
made
,
set
a
price
upon
Cardinal
Mazarin's
head
:
Whatsoever
esteem
Mounsieur
le
Prince
had
of
Chavigny's
Advice
,
he
still
followed
it
,
he
was
receiv'd
in
Paris
with
so
many
Acclamations
and
Testimonies
of
publick
Joy
,
that
he
believ'd
he
had
no
reason
to
repent
himself
of
his
Journy
.
Things
remain'd
in
this
state
for
some
time
,
but
the
Army
wanting
Forrage
about
Chastillon
and
Mountargis
,
and
not
daring
either
to
come
nigher
,
or
go
farther
off
from
Paris
,
it
march'd
to
Estampes
,
where
they
believed
it
might
remain
some
considerable
time
with
surety
,
and
abundance
of
all
things
.
The
Duke
de
Nemours
was
not
cur'd
of
his
Wounds
,
when
news
was
brought
to
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
that
some
of
the
Kings
Troops
,
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Moissens
,
and
the
Marquis
de
St.
Mesgren
,
Lieutenant
Generals
,
were
marching
from
St.
Germains
to
St.
Cloud
,
with
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
with
design
to
beat
off
a
hundred
men
of
the
Regiment
de
Condy
,
which
had
Fortified
themselves
upon
the
Bridge
by
breaking
down
one
Arch
of
it
;
this
news
made
Monsieur
le
Prince
get
on
Horseback
,
and
go
thither
with
only
those
who
were
about
him
.
The
noise
of
which
being
spread
through
all
Paris
,
all
the
People
of
Quality
came
after
him
to
Boulogne
,
who
were
follow'd
by
eight
or
ten
thousand
Citizens
in
Arms.
The
Kings
Forces
contented
with
Firing
some
few
Shots
with
their
Canon
,
retired
without
ever
attempting
to
make
themselves
Master
of
the
Bridge
.
The
Prince
of
Condy
,
who
was
resolv'd
to
make
an
advantage
of
this
good
disposition
of
the
Citizens
,
having
given
them
Officers
,
marched
them
to
St.
Denis
,
where
he
heard
there
was
a
Garrison
of
Two
hundred
Swisses
:
He
arrived
there
just
about
the
closing
in
of
the
Day
:
Those
who
were
in
the
Town
,
having
taken
the
Alarm
,
instantly
yielded
it
up
to
the
Besiegers
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
being
in
the
middle
of
Three
hundred
Horsemen
,
consisting
of
those
he
believ'd
the
bravest
and
most
couragious
of
his
Party
,
the
Swisses
indeavored
to
defend
some
Baracado's
in
the
Town
,
but
being
too
violently
press'd
,
they
retreated
into
the
Abby
,
where
two
hours
after
they
yielded
themselves
Prisoners
of
War
:
There
was
no
manner
of
rudeness
offered
,
either
to
the
Inhabitants
or
the
Convents
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
retir'd
to
Paris
,
leaving
Deslandes
,
a
Captain
in
the
Regiment
de
Condy
,
with
Two
hundred
men
in
St.
Dennis
,
which
was
retaken
the
same
night
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
but
Deslandes
retir'd
into
the
Church
where
he
held
out
three
days
:
though
there
was
nothing
in
this
Action
very
considerable
in
it self
,
by
any
Circumstance
,
yet
it
increased
the
Citizens
affections
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
and
they
were
so
much
the
more
liberal
of
their
praises
to
him
,
as
every
one
thought
himself
a
witness
of
his
Courage
,
and
of
the
Danger
which
he
believed
he
ran
on
that
occasion
.
The
Duke
de
Rohan
,
and
Chavigny
notwithstanding
,
still
pursu'd
their
first
Design
;
and
took
the
advantage
of
so
favourable
a
juncture
,
to
make
propositions
of
Peace
:
they
believ'd
that
the
Court
would
fulfill
with
all
sincerity
,
those
things
which
they
knew
Faber
had
only
made
overtures
to
them
of
to
ingage
them
with
the
Cardinal
,
who
indeavoured
to
make
use
of
them
,
to
draw
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
into
that
abysse
of
negotiations
,
whereof
the
bottom
was
never
seen
,
and
alwayes
proved
the
means
of
his
preservation
,
as
it
was
the
ruin
of
his
enemies
;
to
say
truth
,
from
the
very
first
day
of
Monsieur
le
Princes
Arrival
,
Intrigues
,
and
Cabals
,
were
received
on
every
side
;
and
whether
he
was
weary
of
maintaining
so
laborious
a
War
,
or
that
staying
at
Paris
had
given
him
both
an
inclination
and
a
hope
of
Peace
,
at
length
he
quitted
for
a
time
all
other
thoughts
,
but
only
to
seek
all
means
to
conclude
it
as
advantagiously
as
he
had
designed
.
The
Duke
de
Rohan
and
Chavigny
,
gave
him
great
hopes
,
to
oblige
him
to
lay
upon
them
the
care
of
this
negotiation
,
and
to
permit
them
to
go
with
Goulas
alone
to
St.
Germains
,
Loaded
with
his
and
the
Duke
de
Orlean's
interests
:
it
was
also
proposed
to
send
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
desired
it
for
many
reasons
,
but
he
excused
him
in
that
he
believed
the
Peace
to
be
already
concluded
between
Monsieur
and
the
Court
,
by
the
secret
meditation
of
Cavigni
,
without
Monsieur
le
Princes
having
any
share
in
it
;
or
that
it
would
not
be
then
concluded
,
not
only
because
Monsieur
le
Princes
pretencions
were
great
,
but
also
that
the
Duke
de
Rohan
and
Chavigny
would
secure
their
own
,
whereof
I
have
already
spoken
,
preferring
it
before
the
rest
.
So
the
Duke
de
Rohan
,
Chavigny
,
and
Goulas
went
to
St.
German
with
express
command
not
to
see
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
nor
treat
of
any
thing
with
him
:
Monsieurs
demands
consisted
Principally
of
the
expulsion
of
the
Cardinal
,
but
those
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
of
greater
extent
,
because
having
engag'd
both
the
City
&
Parliament
of
Bourdeaux
,
&
a
great
number
of
persons
of
Quality
in
his
party
,
he
made
many
particular
treaties
with
them
,
in
which
he
engaged
himself
not
to
make
any
with
the
Court
,
without
comprehending
their
interests
in
the
manner
that
I
shall
relate
to
you
hereafter
:
there
was
no
body
doubted
of
these
Gentelmens
success
in
their
Journey
;
besides
there
was
no
likely
hood
that
a
man
so
capable
as
Chavigny
was
,
and
so
knowing
both
in
the
Court
,
and
the
Cardinal
by
so
much
experience
,
would
ingage
himself
in
so
weighty
a
Negotiation
,
(
having
managed
it
three
Months
)
without
being
assur'd
of
the
Success
.
But
this
opinion
lasted
not
long
,
for
they
found
by
the
return
of
the
Deputies
,
that
they
had
not
only
treated
with
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
against
the
express
order
,
that
had
been
given
them
;
out
also
in
stead
of
demanding
for
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
what
was
in
their
Instructions
;
they
insisted
Principally
upon
establishing
a
necessary
Councel
,
in
form
almost
like
that
which
the
late
King
ordered
just
before
he
dyed
;
only
with
this
addition
,
that
they
should
perswade
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
give
his
consent
,
that
Cardinal
Mazerin
should
go
instead
of
himself
with
Chavigny
,
to
treat
about
the
generall
Peace
,
and
that
he
might
return
again
into
France
,
after
it
was
concluded
.
as
these
Propositions
were
far
both
from
the
Interest
,
and
intentions
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
he
received
them
mightily
dissatisfied
with
Chavigny
,
and
resolved
from
thence
forward
,
never
to
let
him
know
of
any
of
his
secret
Treaties
with
the
Court
:
to
which
end
he
sent
Gourvill
with
an
instruction
framed
in
the
presence
of
the
Duchess
of
Chastillon
,
and
of
the
Duke
de
Nemours
and
Rochefoucault
:
the
contents
whereof
were
as
follows
;
First
that
all
the
Negotiations
which
had
passed
that
day
,
should
be
null
;
and
that
a
positive
answer
was
required
to
every
point
,
I
,
or
no
;
it
being
impossible
to
be
more
moderate
upon
any
one
;
therefore
as
nothing
but
sincere
dealing
was
intended
,
he
would
promise
nothing
that
he
would
not
justly
perform
,
but
then
he
would
be
secure
of
every
thing
that
should
be
promised
him
.
It
was
demanded
that
Cardinal
Mazarin
might
instantly
go
out
of
the
Kingdome
;
and
that
he
should
retire
to
Bouillon
,
and
that
the
power
of
concluding
the
general
Peace
should
be
conferr'd
upon
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
himself
;
and
that
they
might
immediately
proceed
in
it
,
to
which
end
he
would
yield
to
any
condition
that
should
be
just
and
reasonable
,
and
that
he
might
send
into
Spain
to
agree
the
place
of
Conference
;
That
the
Council
should
consist
of
People
not
suspected
,
whom
they
shou'd
consent
to
;
that
the
high
Treasurer
should
be
discharged
from
his
Office
,
and
that
the
Treasury
should
be
govern'd
by
faithful
Officers
;
That
all
those
who
had
serv'd
either
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
or
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
should
be
restor'd
to
their
Estates
and
Offices
,
Governments
,
Pensions
and
Assignments
,
which
should
be
secur'd
upon
good
Funds
,
as
also
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Princes
;
That
the
Duke
of
Orleans
should
be
satisfied
in
what
he
should
desire
on
his
part
,
either
for
himself
,
or
his
friends
;
That
all
the
Soldiers
and
Officers
which
had
follow'd
the
Princes
,
should
be
treated
in
the
same
manner
as
they
were
before
,
and
should
be
in
the
same
esteem
which
they
had
ever
been
;
That
those
things
might
be
granted
to
the
Town
of
Bourdeaux
,
which
they
had
ask'd
before
the
War
,
and
for
which
they
had
sent
Deputies
to
the
Court
;
That
they
should
yield
that
the
Taxes
might
be
moderated
in
the
Country
of
Guienne
,
which
should
be
sincerely
consented
to
;
That
the
Prince
of
Conty
might
be
allow'd
to
treat
with
Monsieur
d'Angoulesme
about
the
Government
of
Provence
,
and
that
he
might
either
give
him
his
Government
of
Champagne
in
exchange
,
or
sell
it
to
whom
he
should
think
fit
,
to
give
him
the
Money
for
it
;
and
for
the
surplus
of
the
Money
,
that
he
should
be
assisted
as
it
should
be
judg'd
most
convenient
That
the
Government
of
Auvergne
should
be
given
to
the
Duke
de
Nemours
;
That
permission
might
be
given
to
the
President
Viole
to
treat
about
the
Place
of
President
Au
,
Mortier
,
or
of
Secretary
of
State
,
and
that
they
should
give
their
Words
that
he
should
be
the
First
;
and
that
a
Sum
of
Money
should
be
order'd
that
minute
to
make
the
recompence
more
easie
,
that
the
Breviat
which
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
demanded
like
that
of
the
Messieurs
de
Boulogns
,
and
de
Guimené
might
be
granted
him
,
as
also
the
Government
of
Angoulmois
,
and
of
Xaintonge
,
or
else
the
sum
of
Six
score
thousand
Crowns
given
him
,
besides
Commission
to
treat
for
the
aforesaid
Governments
,
or
any
other
whatsoever
;
That
a
Breviat
should
be
given
to
the
Prince
de
Tarante
,
concerning
his
Rank
,
the
same
as
that
of
Monsieur
de
Bouillon's
;
and
that
he
shou'd
be
put
into
immediate
possession
of
it
,
and
that
they
should
make
him
satisfaction
for
all
the
losses
he
had
sustained
by
the
taking
and
raising
of
Tailleb
urg
,
according
to
the
estimation
that
he
should
give
in
;
and
that
Monsieur
Marsin
,
and
Monsieur
de
Dognoin
should
be
Mareschals
of
France
,
that
a
Patent
for
Duke
should
be
given
to
Monsieur
de
Montespan
;
That
the
Duke
de
Rohan
should
be
restor'd
to
his
Government
of
Anjou
,
and
Angers
,
and
have
the
Bridge
of
Cé
,
as
also
the
Jurisdiction
of
Saumeurs
deliver'd
to
him
;
That
the
Government
of
Berguerac
,
and
St.
Foy
,
should
be
given
to
Monsieur
de
la
Force
,
and
the
Reversion
to
Monsieur
de
Chasteau-neuf
;
and
also
Monsieur
le
Marquis
de
Persan
might
be
assur'd
to
be
made
Knight
of
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
the
first
vacancy
;
and
that
a
Breviat
might
be
given
him
to
that
purpose
,
as
also
the
sum
of
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
to
buy
him
a
Government
;
to
which
was
added
a
promise
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
unfeignedly
consent
to
all
the
advantages
that
Cardinal
Mazarin
should
propose
for
his
Justification
;
and
for
his
return
in
three
Months
,
or
till
such
time
as
Monsieur
le
Prince
having
agreed
upon
every
particular
of
the
general
Peace
with
Spain
,
being
upon
the
place
of
Conference
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
should
send
word
that
the
Peace
was
ready
to
Sign
,
which
he
would
defer
Signing
till
Cardinal
Mazarin
was
return'd
.
The
Cardinal
gave
ear
to
these
Propositions
of
Gourville
,
and
appear'd
very
willing
to
consent
to
them
,
either
because
he
really
intended
to
agree
to
what
was
propos'd
,
or
because
he
was
willing
to
have
the
obstacles
seem
to
come
from
some
other
;
but
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
,
who
was
in
fear
that
the
Peace
should
be
made
without
his
having
the
Dutchy
d'
Albret
,
which
was
to
be
given
up
to
him
by
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
as
part
of
his
satisfaction
for
Sedan
,
told
the
Cardinal
,
that
since
he
believed
it
just
to
oblige
the
Friends
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
were
his
sworn
Enemies
,
he
could
not
but
think
it
yet
more
reasonable
to
do
justice
to
those
(
who
had
assisted
him
,
and
maintain'd
his
interest
against
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
against
whom
he
could
find
nothing
to
say
)
rather
than
to
the
Dukes
de
Nemours
,
and
la
Rochefoucault
,
Marsin
,
and
others
.
Therefore
for
his
part
he
thought
that
having
so
considerable
an
Interest
,
as
the
Dutchy
d'
Albret
,
nothing
ought
to
be
concluded
without
obliging
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
satisfie
him
concerning
that
.
With
whatsoever
intention
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
offer'd
these
Reasons
,
they
stopt
the
Cardinals
proceedings
,
who
sent
Gourville
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
raise
this
difficulty
;
but
though
all
great
affairs
are
subject
to
delays
,
this
Peace
had
more
reason
than
any
other
,
because
it
not
only
depended
upon
so
many
difrent
interests
,
and
regarded
so
many
opposite
Parties
,
which
endeavor'd
to
break
it
;
but
above
all
,
because
it
was
managed
by
the
Prince
of
Condy
on
one
part
,
and
Cardinal
Mazarin
on
the
other
,
who
though
they
had
sundry
qualities
directly
opposite
,
yet
still
they
agreed
in
many
things
,
and
particularly
to
treat
of
all
sorts
of
Affairs
,
with
unlimited
Pretentions
;
so
that
as
soon
as
ones
demand
was
granted
them
,
they
still
believ'd
it
in
their
power
to
obtain
more
,
and
so
much
perswaded
themselves
that
all
was
due
to
their
good
Fortune
;
that
the
ballance
could
not
hang
long
enough
in
a
just
poise
betwixt
'em
,
to
give
them
time
to
resolve
of
a
Treaty
,
and
to
conclude
it
;
besides
,
many
other
obstacles
were
join'd
to
these
;
it
was
the
interest
of
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
to
hinder
the
Peace
;
because
it
being
made
without
his
having
a
hand
in
it
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Prince
of
Condy
being
united
to
the
Court
,
he
would
be
left
expos'd
without
protection
;
then
again
,
Chavigny
enraged
at
the
ill
success
of
his
Negoation
,
being
exasperated
both
against
the
Court
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
rather
wish'd
to
see
the
Peace
not
effected
,
than
to
see
it
concluded
by
any
other
Expedients
than
his
own
;
I
cannot
tell
the
conformity
of
Interests
which
was
then
between
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
and
Chavigny
,
which
made
them
act
unitedly
to
oppose
the
Treaty
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
or
if
either
of
them
moved
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
act
in
it
;
but
I
have
been
since
inform'd
by
one
whom
I
ought
to
believe
,
that
even
at
the
time
that
Gourville
was
at
St.
Germains
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
sent
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
by
the
Duke
d'
Anville
,
to
forbid
him
to
conclude
any
thing
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
for
that
he
alone
would
have
the
merit
of
making
the
Peace
with
the
Court
;
and
that
he
was
ready
to
submit
himself
to
the
King
,
and
by
that
to
give
an
example
,
which
should
be
follow'd
both
by
the
People
and
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
There
was
appearance
that
a
Proposition
like
this
should
be
preferr'd
before
all
the
rest
,
and
to
say
truth
,
whether
it
was
for
this
reason
,
or
whether
it
was
for
that
which
I
have
already
said
,
of
the
natures
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
Cardinal
,
or
,
as
I
always
believ'd
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
ever
against
the
Peace
,
and
that
he
only
made
use
of
those
Negotiations
,
as
so
many
snares
wherein
to
take
his
Enemies
.
In
fine
,
things
in
a
little
time
grew
so
confus'd
,
and
were
so
far
from
coming
to
an
issue
,
that
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
was
against
any
of
his
Peoples
having
farther
concern
in
a
Negotiation
which
ruin'd
his
Party
;
therefore
he
charg'd
Gourville
to
press
the
Cardinal
to
return
a
positive
answer
,
the
second
time
he
went
St.
Germain
,
with
order
to
return
to
more
thither
.
Besides
,
though
the
Prince
of
Condy
himself
was
never
constantly
fixt
for
a
Peace
,
he
was
continually
oppos'd
by
the
different
Interests
of
those
,
who
endeavoured
to
divert
it
;
the
Enemies
of
Cardinal
Mazarine
thought
themselves
not
sufficiently
reveng'd
,
if
he
stay'd
in
France
,
and
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
judg'd
that
an
Agreement
with
the
Prince
of
Condy
would
take
away
from
him
all
the
esteem
he
was
in
,
and
expose
him
to
his
Enemies
;
but
on
the
contrary
a
War
could
not
last
,
but
that
it
must
either
destroy
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
or
force
away
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
then
he
alone
possessing
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
might
by
that
means
make
himself
considerable
at
Court
,
and
from
thence
make
his
advantage
.
On
the
other
side
the
Spaniards
offer'd
the
Prince
of
Condy
whatsoever
they
thought
most
capable
to
tempt
him
,
exposing
all
to
prolong
the
civil
War
:
his
nearest
Relations
,
his
Friends
and
menial
Servants
buoy'd
up
this
Sentiment
by
their
particular
Interests
.
In
fine
,
all
was
divided
into
Cabals
,
either
to
make
the
Peace
,
or
continue
the
War
,
the
most
refin'd
and
most
judicious
Reasons
in
Politicks
were
by
both
Parties
set
in
view
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
to
incline
him
to
their
side
.
When
Madam
de
Chastillon
invited
him
to
a
desire
of
Peace
by
a
more
pleasing
means
,
she
believed
that
so
great
a
good
ought
only
to
be
the
effect
of
her
Beauty
,
and
adding
Ambition
to
the
design
of
a
new
Conquest
,
endeavoured
at
once
to
deprive
the
Court
of
the
advantages
of
the
Negotiation
,
and
triumph
over
the
Heart
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
neither
were
these
the
only
reasons
which
produced
these
thoughts
,
the
Interests
of
Vanity
and
Revenge
,
had
no
less
a
part
in
them
,
the
emulation
which
Beauty
and
Gallantry
often
brings
forth
amongst
Ladies
,
had
caus'd
an
extream
hatred
between
the
Duchess
de
Longueville
and
Madam
de
Chastillon
;
which
though
for
a
long
time
they
had
hid
,
at
length
it
broke
out
openly
on
both
sides
,
and
Madam
de
Chastillon
not
only
extended
her
Victory
to
oblige
Monsieur
de
Nemours
to
break
off
all
Commerce
with
the
Duchess
de
Longueville
with
the
most
exasperating
and
publick
circumstances
,
but
endeavoured
also
to
take
from
her
the
knowledge
of
all
affairs
,
that
she
alone
might
govern
the
Actions
,
and
Interests
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
:
The
Duke
de
Nemours
,
who
was
deeply
engaged
with
her
,
approv'd
of
this
Design
,
for
he
thought
that
he
could
govern
Madam
de
Chastillons
behaviour
towards
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
that
she
being
able
to
inspire
him
with
whatsoever
sentiments
she
pleas'd
,
he
should
govern
Monsieur
le
Prince
by
the
power
he
had
over
her
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
had
at
that
time
a
greater
share
than
any
one
in
the
secrets
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
was
also
in
a
strict
Bond
with
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
and
Madam
de
Chastillon
;
he
knew
how
irresolute
the
Prince
of
Condy
was
about
the
Peace
,
and
apprehending
what
really
afterwards
came
to
pass
,
that
the
Spanish
,
and
the
Duchess
of
Longueville's
Cabals
would
join
together
to
remove
Monsieur
le
Prince
from
Paris
,
where
he
might
daily
treat
without
their
participation
,
he
also
believ'd
that
Madam
de
Chastillon's
design
would
remove
all
obstacles
to
the
Peace
,
for
which
reason
he
perswaded
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
join
with
her
,
and
to
make
her
a
Present
of
Merlou
;
he
also
work'd
her
to
manage
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
&
the
Duke
de
Nemours
in
such
a
manner
,
that
she
might
keep
them
both
,
and
make
the
Duke
de
Nemours
approve
of
that
League
,
which
he
ought
not
to
suspect
,
since
nothing
was
to
be
acted
that
he
was
not
to
be
inform'd
of
,
and
no
other
use
to
be
made
of
it
than
to
advance
him
to
the
principal
management
of
Affairs
;
this
design
being
fram'd
and
guided
by
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
he
had
almost
the
entire
disposition
of
it
;
and
thus
all
four
finding
equally
such
advantage
in
it
,
it
had
at
length
without
doubt
found
its
propos'd
success
,
had
not
fortune
oppos'd
it
by
so
many
unavoidable
accidents
:
Nevertheless
Madam
de
Chastillon
appear'd
at
Court
with
all
the
lustre
,
that
her
new
Trust
could
give
her
;
she
went
thither
with
so
general
a
Power
to
dispose
of
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Affairs
,
that
it
was
rather
taken
for
an
effect
of
his
complaisance
to
her
,
and
a
desire
to
flatter
her
vanity
,
than
for
any
real
intention
of
accommodation
;
she
return'd
to
Paris
with
mighty
hopes
,
but
the
Cardinal
drew
solid
advantages
from
this
Nogotiation
,
for
he
gained
time
by
it
,
and
increas'd
the
suspition
of
the
opposite
Cabals
,
as
also
delay'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
at
Paris
,
till
such
time
as
he
should
lose
Guienne
and
his
other
Holds
;
and
that
the
Kings
Army
commanded
by
the
Mareschals
de
Turenne
and
d'Hoiquincourt
,
kept
the
Field
,
whilst
his
was
retir'd
into
Estampes
;
neither
did
it
remain
long
there
without
receiving
a
considerable
loss
;
for
the
Mareschal
de
Turenne's
being
inform'd
,
that
Madamoiselle
passing
by
Estamps
had
desir'd
to
see
the
Army
drawn
out
,
march'd
straight
thither
,
and
arriv'd
at
the
Suburbs
before
the
Enemy
,
who
was
log'd
in
it
,
return'd
,
and
was
in
a
condition
to
defend
their
Quarters
,
which
was
forc'd
and
plunder'd
,
the
Mareschals
de
Turenne
and
d'Hoiquincourt
retir'd
back
to
their
Camps
,
after
having
kill'd
1000
or
1200
Men
of
the
Princes
the
choicest
Troops
,
besides
many
which
they
carried
away
Prisoners
.
This
success
increas'd
the
hopes
of
the
Court
,
and
gave
birth
to
the
design
of
the
Besieging
Estampes
and
all
the
Army
that
was
in
it
;
and
how
difficult
soever
this
Enterprize
appear'd
,
it
was
resolv'd
,
on
,
for
their
hopes
depended
upon
disheartned
Soldiers
,
and
divided
Leaders
the
Towns
being
open
in
several
places
,
and
every
where
ill
fortifi'd
and
impossible
to
receive
relief
from
any
but
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
,
with
whom
the
Court
believed
they
had
made
an
Agreement
;
but
for
all
this
,
in
my
opinion
,
they
consider'd
less
the
event
of
the
Siege
,
than
the
Reputation
so
great
an
Enterprize
wou'd
give
to
the
Kings
Forces
;
and
the
truth
of
it
was
,
that
though
they
still
continu'd
their
Negotiations
with
such
eagerness
,
and
that
Monsieur
le
prince
so
extremely
desir'd
a
Peace
,
it
could
not
be
reasonably
expected
,
till
such
time
as
the
success
of
Estampes
had
regulated
the
Propositions
;
In
the
mean
while
the
Adherents
to
the
Court
made
use
of
this
conjuncture
to
gain
the
People
,
and
to
make
a
Party
in
the
Parliament
;
and
although
the
Duke
of
Orleans
appear'd
very
firmly
united
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
he
had
nevertheless
daily
Conferences
in
private
with
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
who
was
bent
to
destroy
whatever
resolutions
Monsieur
le
Prince
perswaded
him
to
take
.
The
Siege
of
Estampes
still
continued
,
and
although
the
Kings
Army
made
no
considerable
progress
,
the
noise
that
it
made
through
the
whole
Kingdom
was
advantagious
to
the
Court
,
insomuch
that
Paris
expected
the
Succors
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
as
the
only
preservation
of
the
Party
;
he
arriv'd
at
length
,
after
so
many
delays
,
and
after
having
given
suspition
of
his
Agreement
with
the
King
;
but
his
presence
soon
put
a
stop
to
that
opinion
for
a
time
,
and
he
was
receiv'd
with
all
marks
of
joy
;
his
Army
was
encamp'd
near
Paris
,
and
all
other
disorders
were
suffer'd
without
complaints
.
At
first
there
was
some
coolness
between
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
him
for
place
,
but
seeing
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
was
resolute
,
he
declin'd
his
Pretentions
,
so
much
more
easily
,
in
that
he
had
only
rais'd
this
dispute
to
gain
time
to
make
a
secret
Treaty
with
the
Court
,
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Estampes
without
hazarding
a
Battel
,
which
was
concluded
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
without
ever
acquainting
either
Monsieur
,
or
Monsieur
le
Prince
with
it
;
the
first
news
they
heard
of
it
was
that
their
Troops
were
march'd
out
of
Estampes
,
and
that
the
Kings
Army
was
remov'd
from
thence
,
and
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
retir'd
into
Flanders
,
pretending
that
he
had
fully
perform'd
the
King
of
Spain's
Orders
,
and
also
the
Word
that
he
had
given
to
Monsieur
:
This
news
surpriz'd
every
body
,
and
made
Monsieur
le
Prince
resolve
to
join
his
Forces
;
fearing
left
the
Kings
Army
shou'd
fall
upon
him
in
his
march
,
he
left
Paris
with
12
or
15
Horse
,
exposing
himself
to
be
taken
by
the
Enemies
Party
,
and
having
join'd
his
Army
,
he
march'd
to
Ville-juif
,
where
they
quarter'd
,
and
from
thence
pass'd
to
St.
Cloud
,
where
they
remain'd
,
in
which
time
not
only
the
Harvest
was
destroy'd
,
but
also
most
of
the
Houses
thereabouts
were
reduc'd
to
Ashes
.
With
which
proceedings
the
Parisians
were
so
dissatisfied
,
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
like
to
have
receiv'd
fatal
marks
thereof
in
the
Battle
of
St.
Antoine
.
Nevertheless
Gaucourt
had
secret
Conferences
with
the
Cardinal
,
in
which
he
declar'd
that
a
Peace
was
desired
with
all
earnestness
,
and
went
so
far
as
to
agree
upon
the
principal
conditions
,
but
he
so
much
insisted
upon
those
lesser
points
,
that
he
became
suspected
,
not
to
intend
to
treat
;
this
new
uncertainty
gave
new
strength
to
all
the
Cabals
,
and
an
appearance
of
truth
to
all
the
reports
that
were
spread
amongst
the
People
.
paris
was
never
in
so
great
an
agitation
,
Monsieur
le
Prince's
thoughts
were
never
so
divided
,
which
to
resolve
of
,
Peace
,
or
War
:
The
Spaniards
endeavoured
to
remove
him
from
Paris
,
to
hinder
the
Peace
,
and
the
Duchess
de
Longueville's
friends
contributed
all
they
could
with
the
same
design
,
to
remove
him
also
from
Madam
de
Chastillon
,
and
likewise
Madamoiselle
aim'd
at
the
same
mark
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Duchess
de
Longueville
,
for
on
one
side
she
desir'd
the
War
should
continue
,
to
be
reveng'd
upon
the
Queen
,
and
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
opposed
her
being
married
to
the
King
;
and
on
the
other
,
in
hopes
to
force
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
leave
Madam
de
Chastillon
,
that
she
might
have
as
great
a
share
both
in
his
esteem
,
and
trust
,
as
also
to
win
him
,
who
was
most
in
her
affection
.
She
rais'd
Men
in
his
Name
,
and
promis'd
to
furnish
him
with
Money
to
levy
more
.
These
Promises
joyn'd
to
those
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Artifices
of
the
Duchess
of
Longueville's
Friends
,
remov'd
from
Monsieur
le
Prince
the
thoughts
which
he
had
of
a
Peace
;
but
that
,
which
in
my
opinion
put
him
the
farthest
from
it
,
was
not
only
the
little
confidence
he
could
repose
in
the
Court
afterwards
,
but
(
what
can
hardly
gain
belief
of
one
of
his
Quality
,
and
Merit
)
a
vast
desire
of
imitating
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
in
many
things
,
and
particularly
in
his
method
of
treating
his
Soldiers
,
and
Officers
;
he
was
perswaded
that
if
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
being
robb'd
of
his
Country
,
and
with
so
much
less
advantage
than
he
had
,
could
make
himself
so
considerable
by
his
Army
and
Money
,
he
who
had
such
infinite
Qualities
above
him
,
would
make
a
progress
proportionable
,
and
in
the
mean
time
might
live
entirely
conformable
to
his
own
humour
.
This
is
the
real
motive
which
induc'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
join
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
for
which
he
renounc'd
all
that
his
Birth
and
Services
had
acquired
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
though
he
laboured
to
hide
it
as
much
as
was
possible
,
by
shewing
still
the
same
desire
for
the
Peace
,
which
was
still
pursued
with
fruitless
Treaties
:
The
Court
went
to
St.
Denis
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
join'd
the
Kings
Army
with
those
Troops
which
he
had
march'd
out
of
Lorrain
,
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Army
,
weaker
than
the
least
of
the
two
Bodies
which
oppos'd
him
,
till
then
had
maintain'd
the
Post
of
St.
Cloud
,
that
he
might
make
use
of
the
Bridge
to
shun
an
unequal
fight
;
but
the
arrival
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
enabled
the
Kings
Army
to
divide
,
and
attack
St.
Cloud
on
both
sides
,
having
made
a
Bridge
of
Boats
about
St.
Denis
,
which
made
Monsieur
le
Prince
resolve
to
leave
St.
Cloud
with
design
to
gain
Charenton
,
and
to
post
himself
in
that
neck
of
Land
,
where
the
River
of
Marne
joins
with
the
Seine
;
he
march'd
his
Army
the
first
day
of
July
about
the
close
of
the
evening
,
hoping
to
reach
Charenton
before
the
Enemy
could
overtake
him
;
he
march'd
by
the
Queen-Mothers
Court
,
and
by
the
back-side
of
the
Town
from
the
Port
St.
Honoré
to
the
Port
St.
Antoine
,
to
come
in
there
into
the
Road
to
Charenton
.
He
would
not
ask
to
pass
through
Paris
,
for
fear
it
should
be
refus'd
him
,
and
a
refusal
at
such
a
time
as
that
,
wou'd
have
made
the
ill
condition
his
Affairs
were
then
in
,
too
visible
,
besides
he
fear'd
that
if
he
should
obtain
it
,
his
Army
might
scatter
in
the
Town
,
and
would
not
be
got
out
again
if
there
were
occasion
;
The
Court
was
immediately
inform'd
of
his
march
,
and
Mareschal
Turenne
went
the
very
minute
with
all
his
Forces
to
attack
him
,
and
to
stop
him
,
till
such
time
as
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
who
was
following
,
had
time
to
arrive
.
In
the
mean
while
they
carried
the
King
to
Charonne
,
that
there
,
as
upon
a
Theatre
,
he
might
be
present
at
an
Action
,
which
in
all
appearance
,
would
be
the
inevitable
ruine
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
conclusion
of
all
the
disorder
,
and
which
really
prov'd
one
of
the
boldest
,
and
most
dangerous
that
was
ever
seen
in
War
;
where
the
great
and
extraordinary
qualities
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
appear'd
with
all
advantage
,
and
Fortune
her self
seem'd
to
court
him
in
this
action
,
and
claim'd
a
share
in
the
success
,
wherein
both
Parties
extolled
his
Valour
,
and
his
Conduct
,
for
he
was
attacked
precisely
at
the
time
when
he
cou'd
make
use
of
those
Trenches
which
the
Citizens
of
the
Fauxbourg
de
St.
Antoine
had
thrown
up
to
fortifie
themselves
from
being
plundered
by
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
;
he
had
only
this
place
in
all
his
march
(
which
he
endeavoured
to
reach
)
where
he
could
hinder
himself
from
being
entirely
defeated
;
some
Squadrons
of
the
Reer-guard
were
charg'd
in
the
Fauxbourg
de
St.
Martin
,
by
those
whom
the
Mareschal
de
Turenne
had
detach'd
to
amuse
him
,
which
retreated
disorderly
within
the
Entrenchment
of
the
Fauxbourg
de
St.
Antoine
,
where
he
was
drawn
up
in
Battle
.
He
had
scarcely
time
enough
for
this
,
and
to
set
men
to
maintain
all
the
places
by
which
he
might
be
attacked
,
he
was
forced
to
place
the
Baggage
upon
the
Ditch
de
St.
Antoine
,
because
it
was
refus'd
entrance
into
Paris
,
which
also
had
pillaged
some
of
his
Wagons
,
for
the
Court-Party
had
so
managed
it
,
that
they
stood
as
Neuter
,
and
Spectators
of
the
event
.
The
Prince
of
Condè
kept
still
about
him
all
his
own
Servants
,
and
all
the
Gentlemen
of
Quality
that
had
no
Command
,
who
were
about
thirty
or
forty
in
number
.
The
Mareschal
de
Turenne
prepared
to
attack
him
with
all
the
haste
,
and
confidence
of
a
Man
that
believ'd
himself
secure
of
Victory
;
when
the
Men
whom
he
had
detach'd
were
about
thirty
yards
from
the
Entrenchment
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
sallied
out
with
the
aforenam'd
Squadron
,
and
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
entirely
defeated
the
Battallion
that
came
to
attack
him
,
and
took
some
of
the
Officers
Prisoners
,
carried
off
their
Colors
,
and
retired
again
into
his
Retrenchment
.
On
the
other
side
the
Marquis
de
St.
Mesgrin
attack'd
the
Post
that
was
defended
by
the
Count
de
Tavannes
Lieutenant-General
,
and
Langes
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
where
the
resistance
was
so
great
,
that
the
Marquis
de
St.
Mesgrin
,
seeing
his
Infantry
decline
,
transported
with
heat
and
passion
,
advanced
with
the
Kings
Light-Horse
,
into
a
narrow
Street
,
which
was
barricado'd
,
where
he
was
kill'd
with
the
Marquis
de
Nantoüillet
,
le
Fouilloux
,
and
others
;
Manching
was
there
wounded
,
whereof
he
dy'd
some
time
after
.
They
continu'd
the
Attacks
on
both
sides
with
extream
vigor
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condy
charg'd
the
Enemy
a
second
time
with
the
same
success
that
he
did
the
first
;
in
what
place
soever
he
went
,
though
he
found
himself
in
the
middle
of
Fire
and
Arms
,
he
gave
Orders
with
an
eveness
of
Mind
;
which
is
so
rare
,
and
yet
so
necessary
in
a
time
like
that
:
At
length
the
Kings
Army
forc'd
the
last
Barricado
of
the
rue
due
Cours
,
which
leads
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
was
entred
into
Battalia
as
far
as
the
Market
House
of
the
Faux-bourg
St.
Antoine
,
when
the
Prince
de
Condè
made
a
violent
Sally
,
charg'd
them
,
and
cutting
in
pieces
all
that
withstood
him
,
regained
that
Post
,
and
beat
off
the
Enemy
,
who
was
nevertheless
Master
of
a
second
Barricado
,
which
was
in
the
Street
that
leads
to
Charenton
,
about
forty
yards
beyond
a
large
open
place
,
which
is
just
by
the
same
Street
:
The
Marquis
de
Noüailles
having
possess'd
himself
of
it
,
the
better
to
defend
it
,
made
holes
through
the
houses
round
about
,
and
set
Musqueteers
in
them
,
as
also
in
all
those
Houses
of
the
Street
through
which
they
must
pass
to
come
at
the
Barricado
.
The
Prince
of
Condy
had
a
design
to
dislodge
them
with
his
Infantry
,
and
to
beat
them
off
with
a
greater
violence
,
which
was
really
the
way
he
ought
to
have
taken
;
but
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
not
being
one
of
the
nearest
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
growing
dissatisfied
that
the
Duke
de
Nemours
was
always
so
,
press'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
attack
that
Barricado
with
his
Foot
already
weary
,
&
repuls'd
,
which
instead
of
marching
toward
the
Enemy
,
lean'd
themselves
against
the
Houses
,
and
wou'd
advance
no
farther
.
At
the
same
time
a
Squadron
of
the
Flemish
Troops
,
which
was
posted
in
a
Street
,
one
end
whereof
came
to
the
corner
of
the
aforementioned
open
place
,
on
the
Enemies
side
,
not
being
able
to
stay
there
any
longer
for
fear
of
being
cut
off
when
the
Enemy
should
be
possess'd
of
the
adjoining
Houses
,
came
into
the
middle
of
it
.
The
Duke
de
Beaufort
believing
it
to
be
the
Enemy
,
propos'd
to
the
Dukes
de
la
Rochefoucault
and
Nemours
,
who
were
just
come
thither
,
to
go
and
charge
them
;
so
they
gathering
together
,
the
Voluntiers
made
towards
them
,
and
expos'd
themselves
to
no
purpose
amidst
all
the
firing
both
from
the
Barricado
,
and
from
the
Houses
round
about
,
for
coming
nearer
,
he
knew
'em
to
be
of
his
own
Party
;
but
at
the
same
time
perceiving
an
astonishment
amongst
those
that
defended
the
Barricado
,
the
Dukes
de
Nemours
,
Beaufort
,
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
push'd
at
it
,
and
beating
the
Enemies
from
it
,
they
seiz'd
it
,
and
kept
it
their
own
selves
,
when
the
Infantry
which
was
commanded
wou'd
not
assist
them
.
The
Prince
de
Condy
maintained
his
ground
in
the
Street
,
with
only
some
of
his
friends
who
follow'd
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Enemy
,
who
were
possess'd
of
all
the
Houses
in
the
Street
,
seeing
the
Barricado
kept
only
by
four
,
had
undoubtedly
retaken
it
,
had
not
the
Prince
of
Condy's
Squadron
oppos'd
them
;
but
their
being
no
foot
to
hinder
the
Enemies
shooting
from
the
Windows
,
they
began
to
fire
upon
them
from
every
side
till
they
had
made
them
quit
the
Barricado
.
The
Duke
de
Nemours
for
all
his
Arms
,
received
thirteen
wounds
,
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
receiv'd
also
a
Musket-shot
upon
his
Face
a
little
above
the
Eyes
;
which
blinding
him
,
oblig'd
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
and
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
to
retreat
to
carry
off
the
two
wounded
;
they
were
pursued
,
and
the
Prince
de
Condy
advancing
to
succor
them
,
and
give
them
time
to
get
on
Horseback
,
left
the
Post
again
to
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
just
before
he
had
gained
from
them
:
Almost
all
that
follow'd
them
into
the
open
place
were
either
kill'd
or
wounded
.
Amongst
the
rest
there
fell
the
Marquis
de
Flamerin
,
the
Count
de
Castres
,
and
Bercennes
,
Captain
of
the
Duke
de
Rochefoucault's
Guards
,
the
number
of
the
Officers
dead
and
wounded
on
each
side
were
so
great
,
that
each
party
appear'd
rather
to
think
of
repairing
its
losses
,
than
of
attacking
the
Enemy
:
but
this
pause
prov'd
nevertheless
more
advantageous
to
the
Kings
Forces
,
for
though
they
had
been
repuls'd
as
often
as
they
assaulted
,
nevertheless
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
marched
with
all
speed
,
and
prepar'd
to
make
a
new
attack
with
his
Army
,
which
was
fresh
and
entire
,
when
the
Parisians
,
who
till
then
had
been
only
spectators
of
so
great
an
Action
,
declared
themselves
for
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
they
had
been
so
blinded
on
one
side
by
the
Policy
of
the
Court
,
and
on
the
other
by
that
of
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
as
also
being
so
much
perswaded
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
concluded
the
particular
Peace
without
including
their
Interests
,
that
they
consider'd
the
beginning
of
this
Action
to
be
done
with
Cardinal
Mazarin's
consent
,
&
the
Duke
d'Orleans
confirmed
them
in
that
opinion
by
giving
no
Orders
in
the
Town
to
succor
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
was
always
about
him
,
who
still
encreased
the
trouble
,
and
irresolution
of
his
mind
,
by
framing
difficulties
in
every
thing
he
undertook
:
On
the
other
side
the
Port
de
St.
Antoine
was
guarded
by
a
Regiment
of
the
Citizens
,
the
Officers
whereof
being
gain'd
by
the
Court
,
hinder●d
every
body
almost
from
either
going
out
,
or
coming
in
.
In
fine
,
there
were
but
few
in
the
Town
that
inclin'd
to
receive
Monsieur
le
Prince
into
it
;
when
Madamoiselle
,
by
using
all
her
Power
with
her
Father
,
at
length
drew
him
from
that
Lethargy
,
in
which
Cardinal
de
Rets
still
held
him
,
and
prevailed
upon
him
so
far
as
that
she
carried
his
Orders
to
the
Town-house
for
the
Citizens
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
at
the
same
time
commanded
the
Governor
of
the
Bastille
to
fire
the
Cannon
upon
the
Kings
Army
;
then
going
her self
also
to
the
Port
de
St.
Antoine
,
she
dispos'd
the
Citizens
not
only
to
receive
Monsieur
le
Prince
and
his
Army
,
but
even
to
sally
out
,
and
skirmish
till
such
time
as
his
Army
was
enter'd
in
;
but
what
yet
mov'd
the
People
more
in
favour
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
was
to
see
so
many
Persons
of
Quality
brought
in
,
either
wounded
,
or
dead
;
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
endeavour'd
to
make
the
best
of
this
opportunity
to
serve
his
Party
;
for
though
his
Wound
had
almost
blinded
him
,
he
rode
from
the
Place
where
he
had
been
hurt
to
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Germain
,
exhorting
the
People
to
succor
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
from
that
time
to
be
more
sensible
of
their
designs
,
who
had
accus'd
him
of
treating
with
the
Court
,
which
then
work'd
the
effect
that
was
desired
;
for
Paris
was
never
more
inclin'd
to
serve
Monsieur
le
Prince
than
it
was
at
that
time
.
In
the
mean
while
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
from
the
Bastille
made
Cardinal
Mazarin
conceive
two
very
different
opinions
;
for
at
first
he
thought
that
Paris
had
declar'd
it self
against
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
that
he
was
going
at
once
to
triumph
over
the
City
,
and
his
Enemy
;
but
when
they
saw
that
they
fir'd
upon
the
Kings
Forces
,
he
sent
Orders
to
the
Mareschal
of
France
to
retreat
,
and
return
to
St.
Denis
.
This
was
one
of
the
most
glorious
days
of
Monsieur
le
Prrinces
life
,
his
Valour
and
Conduct
never
had
a
greater
share
in
his
Victory
;
and
one
may
say
,
that
so
many
Persons
of
Quality
never
led
on
a
smaller
number
of
Men.
All
the
Colors
they
took
were
hung
up
in
Nostredame
Church
,
and
all
the
Officers
,
that
were
taken
Prisoners
,
were
dismiss'd
upon
their
Parols
;
The
Negotiations
for
Peace
still
continu'd
,
and
each
Cabal
was
labouring
either
to
make
,
or
hinder
it
according
to
its
Interest
;
as
for
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
Cardinal
,
they
were
neither
of
'em
resolved
whither
they
should
conclude
it
or
no.
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
in
all
appearance
was
now
well
again
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
it
was
hard
to
say
what
opinion
he
was
of
till
then
,
because
his
natural
fickleness
made
him
every
day
directly
opposite
to
the
other
;
for
when
he
was
in
hopes
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
,
and
re-enter
into
the
Ministry
of
Affairs
,
his
Counsel
was
to
push
things
to
the
last
extremity
,
but
would
have
them
beg
a
Peace
upon
their
knees
,
as
often
as
he
imagined
that
his
Lands
would
become
the
Prey
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
his
Houses
raz'd
;
but
still
in
this
juncture
he
was
of
the
same
opinion
with
the
rest
,
which
was
to
make
the
best
of
the
good
disposition
of
the
People
,
and
to
propose
to
them
a
meeting
at
the
Town-house
,
to
resolve
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
should
be
made
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
to
associate
themselves
inseparably
to
remove
the
Cardinal
;
and
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
should
be
made
Governor
of
Paris
instead
of
Monsieur
de
l'
Hospital
,
and
Broussel-Provost
des
Marchant
in
the
place
of
Monsieur
de
Febure
;
but
this
Assembly
,
wherein
it
was
believ'd
would
consist
the
security
of
the
Faction
,
prov'd
one
of
the
principal
causes
of
its
ruine
,
by
a
violence
,
that
in
all
probability
might
have
destroyed
every
Man
that
was
in
the
Hostel
de
Ville
,
and
have
made
Monsieur
le
Prince
loose
all
the
advantages
that
he
had
gained
in
the
Battel
of
St.
Antoine
.
I
cannot
say
who
was
the
Author
of
so
pernicious
a
design
,
for
all
disown'd
it
alike
;
but
when
they
were
met
in
the
Town-house
,
there
gathered
together
a
company
of
all
sorts
of
People
in
Arms
,
which
came
crying
to
the
very
doors
,
That
not
only
all
things
should
pass
according
to
the
intention
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
but
likewise
that
all
those
who
depended
upon
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
should
that
very
minute
be
delivered
up
.
This
noise
at
first
was
only
lookt
upon
as
an
ordinary
effect
of
the
impatient
Rabble
;
but
seeing
the
Crowd
and
Tumult
increase
,
and
that
even
the
Soldiers
and
Officers
bore
their
part
in
the
Sedition
,
and
at
the
same
time
began
to
set
the
Doors
on
fire
,
and
shoot
in
at
the
Windows
;
all
that
were
within
,
believed
themselves
alike
utterly
lost
.
Many
to
evade
the
danger
of
the
Fire
and
Shooting
,
exposed
themselves
to
the
fury
of
the
People
;
there
were
many
kill'd
of
all
sorts
,
and
of
both
Parties
,
and
every
one
believed
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
sacrificed
his
Friends
,
that
he
might
not
be
suspected
,
to
have
destroy'd
his
Enemies
;
not
the
least
part
of
this
business
was
laid
to
the
Duke
d'Orleans
charge
,
and
all
the
hatred
for
it
fell
upon
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
though
I
believe
they
both
made
use
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
to
injure
those
that
were
not
of
their
Parties
,
but
in
reality
,
not
one
of
them
had
the
least
design
to
hurt
any
body
;
Howsoever
it
was
,
they
presently
appeas'd
the
Disorder
,
but
could
not
blot
out
the
impression
that
it
had
made
in
the
Peoples
Minds
.
It
was
propos'd
afterwards
to
establish
a
Council
which
should
consist
of
the
Duke
d'Orleans
,
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
the
Chancellor
of
France
,
and
of
all
the
Princes
,
Dukes
and
Peers
,
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
the
general
Officers
of
the
Party
,
where
two
Presidents
an
Monsieur
should
have
always
place
from
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Provosts
of
the
Merchants
from
the
City
,
to
judge
definitively
in
all
Cases
Military
,
and
Civil
.
This
Council
increas'd
instead
of
diminishing
the
Disorder
by
the
pretentions
of
taking
place
in
it
,
and
the
Consequences
of
it
were
at
length
as
fatal
,
as
those
of
the
Assembly
in
the
Town-House
;
for
the
Dukes
de
Nemours
and
Beaufort
,
either
had
not
so
clearly
forgot
their
pass'd
Differences
,
but
that
they
still
bore
a
grudging
to
each
other
,
or
else
by
the
Interests
of
some
Ladies
,
quarrelled
for
Precedence
in
the
Council
,
and
fought
on
Horseback
,
where
the
Duke
de
Nemours
was
kill'd
by
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
his
Brother
in
Law
;
his
Death
moved
both
compassion
and
sorrow
,
in
all
who
knew
him
,
and
even
the
Publick
had
reason
to
lament
him
:
for
besides
his
great
and
eminent
Qualities
,
he
contributed
all
that
was
in
his
power
to
the
concluding
of
a
Peace
,
for
he
and
the
Duke
de
la
Roche
Foucault
,
had
renounced
all
the
advantages
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
engaged
to
obtain
for
'em
in
the
Treaty
,
that
it
might
be
so
much
the
more
easily
concluded
,
but
the
Death
of
one
,
and
the
Wound
of
the
other
gave
the
Spaniards
and
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville's
Friends
all
the
opportunity
they
could
desire
;
They
no
longer
apprehended
,
that
the
Propositions
for
inviting
Monsieur
le
Prince
into
Flanders
would
be
disputed
,
they
dazled
him
with
hopes
,
and
now
Madam
de
Chastillon
appear'd
less
charming
,
because
there
was
no
longer
that
illustrious
Rival
to
combat
in
her
Affection
,
nevertheless
he
did
not
at
first
reject
the
propositions
of
Peace
,
though
he
still
took
his
measures
for
War
;
he
offer'd
to
the
Duke
de
la
Roche
Foucault
the
Duke
de
Nemours's
Command
,
which
he
could
not
accept
,
because
of
his
hurt
,
so
he
gave
it
afterwards
to
the
Prince
de
Tarante
.
Paris
was
then
more
divided
than
ever
,
the
Court
daily
gaining
one
or
other
of
the
Parliament
,
or
People
;
the
Slaughter
,
which
hapned
at
the
Town-House
,
appeared
horrible
to
all
Men
:
the
Army
durst
not
keep
the
Field
,
and
its
quartering
in
Paris
increas'd
their
dissaffection
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
:
in
fine
,
his
Affairs
were
reduced
to
the
worst
estate
they
could
be
in
,
when
the
Spaniards
equally
desiring
to
hinder
either
his
Ruine
or
Advancement
;
that
they
might
prolong
the
War
,
ordered
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
to
march
a
second
time
to
Paris
,
with
a
body
of
Men
considerable
enough
not
only
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Kings
Forces
,
but
to
invest
them
in
Villenuefue
St.
George
;
they
also
sent
word
to
Paris
,
that
the
Enemy
should
be
constrain'd
either
to
give
Battle
,
or
to
die
for
hunger
in
their
Camp
.
This
hope
flatter'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
thought
to
draw
great
advantages
from
the
event
of
that
action
,
though
the
truth
of
it
was
,
the
Mareschal
Turenne
wanted
no
Provisions
,
and
had
always
liberty
to
retreat
to
Melun
,
without
hazarding
a
Battle
,
which
he
did
,
without
finding
any
resistance
;
whilst
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
was
at
Paris
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
lay
sick
of
a
violent
Fever
,
at
the
same
time
Palluau
joyn'd
the
Forces
under
his
command
with
the
Kings
Army
,
after
having
taken
Montrond
,
in
which
the
Marquis
de
Persan
had
been
block'd
up
from
the
beginning
of
the
War
by
a
small
number
of
Men
,
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Palluau
;
but
the
Garison
growing
weak
,
they
assaulted
it
,
and
took
it
with
less
resistance
,
than
could
be
expected
from
so
gallant
Men
,
in
one
of
the
strongest
places
in
the
World
,
the
loss
whereof
ought
so
much
the
more
to
touch
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
in
that
it
happen'd
by
his
negligence
,
since
that
in
the
time
when
the
Kings
Army
lay
toward
Campaigne
,
he
might
easily
have
reliev'd
Montrond
,
whereas
his
Army
ruining
all
about
Paris
,
so
much
increas'd
their
hatred
to
him
.
Though
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Distemper
was
violent
,
yet
it
was
less
fatal
to
him
,
than
to
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
who
one
day
having
been
very
eager
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
about
clearing
some
things
,
went
back
sick
of
a
Fever
,
whereof
he
dy'd
a
few
days
after
;
his
misfortunes
ended
not
with
his
life
,
and
death
,
which
ought
to
put
a
period
to
hatred
,
rather
seem'd
to
awaken
it
in
his
Enemies
;
they
imputed
to
him
all
manner
of
Crimes
,
but
particularly
Monsieur
le
Prince
complain'd
,
that
he
had
given
ear
to
the
propositions
of
the
Abbey
Fouquet
,
without
acquainting
him
with
it
(
though
he
had
writ
to
him
to
do
it
)
and
that
he
had
promis'd
to
remit
some
part
of
the
Articles
,
which
he
could
not
consent
to
;
Monsieur
le
Prince
also
publish'd
Copies
of
a
Letter
which
he
intercepted
from
the
Abbey
Fouquet
,
of
which
I
have
seen
the
original
,
where
he
sends
word
to
the
Court
,
that
Goulas
would
certainly
perswade
the
Duke
d'
Orleans
to
break
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
if
he
did
not
accept
those
conditions
of
Peace
,
which
were
then
offer'd
him
,
and
some
Copies
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
gave
with
his
own
hand
,
he
writ
Chavigny's
name
in
the
place
of
Goulas
,
and
so
accus'd
him
of
betraying
him
,
without
giving
any
other
Proofs
than
the
false
Copies
of
that
Letter
written
by
the
same
Abbey
Fouquet
,
with
whom
Monsieur
le
Prince
treated
every
day
,
and
gave
Chavigny
an
account
of
it
.
I
can
attribute
so
extraordinary
,
and
so
unjust
a
proceeding
to
no
other
cause
,
than
the
extreme
desire
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
to
continue
the
War
,
which
being
oppos'd
by
his
Friends
,
made
him
alter
his
behaviour
towards
them
,
and
wholly
confide
in
the
Spaniards
;
he
began
from
that
time
to
take
his
measures
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
he
might
depart
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
to
say
truth
,
his
Conduct
had
made
this
Council
so
necessary
,
that
he
had
now
no
other
choice
to
make
,
for
Peace
was
too
generally
desir'd
at
Paris
for
any
one
to
live
there
securely
who
design'd
to
oppose
it
.
The
Duke
d'Orleans
for
his
part
,
who
had
always
desir'd
the
Peace
,
and
who
still
apprehended
the
mischief
that
Monsieur
le
Prince's
presence
might
draw
upon
him
,
contributed
the
more
willingly
to
remove
him
,
in
that
he
knew
he
should
then
have
a
greater
liberty
to
make
his
particular
Treaty
.
Though
all
things
were
thus
in
confusion
,
they
did
not
interrupt
the
ordinary
course
of
the
Negotiations
,
for
at
the
time
that
Cardinal
Mazarine
left
France
,
in
hopes
to
root
out
all
pretences
of
a
Civil
War
,
or
to
shew
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
pursued
other
aimes
than
his
removal
,
he
sent
Anglade
Secretary
to
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
to
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
and
whether
it
was
that
he
had
really
a
design
to
treat
,
in
hopes
to
make
his
return
more
easie
,
or
that
he
design'd
to
draw
some
advantage
by
shewing
the
World
that
he
desir'd
a
Peace
;
at
length
Anglade
brought
much
more
ample
conditions
,
than
any
before
,
and
almost
the
same
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
demanded
,
but
they
were
also
refus'd
,
and
his
destiny
,
which
drew
him
into
Flanders
,
never
let
him
see
the
Precipice
till
it
was
no
longer
in
his
power
to
retire
;
at
length
he
departed
with
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
,
after
having
in
vain
contrived
with
the
Duke
d'Orleans
to
oppose
the
Queens
being
received
into
Paris
;
but
his
reputation
was
not
then
in
a
condition
to
lye
in
ballance
with
the
Court
,
he
received
orders
to
leave
Paris
the
day
that
the
King
was
to
make
his
entry
into
it
,
which
he
instantly
obeyed
,
that
he
might
not
be
a
witness
of
his
enemies
triumphs
,
and
of
the
publick
joy
.
Cardinal
Mazarin's
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Brienne
.
SIR
,
THE
Queen
,
as
far
as
I
understand
,
believes
that
you
should
have
only
sent
me
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
as
it
is
usually
done
to
all
National
Cardinals
,
when
news
is
brought
from
Rome
that
the
Pope
is
in
danger
,
and
that
I
had
a
particular
Priviledge
granted
me
;
since
,
besides
the
first
from
the
King
,
and
the
Duplicate
,
I
have
received
another
,
and
three
from
you
,
all
conceived
in
terms
so
pressing
to
make
me
without
any
delay
depart
from
Rome
,
that
I
confess
I
was
surprized
to
the
last
degree
,
being
not
able
to
imagine
wherein
I
have
been
so
deficient
in
my
Duty
to
their
Majesties
,
that
they
should
press
me
to
take
a
Journey
with
so
much
Ignominy
and
Danger
,
and
without
any
means
of
subsisting
.
To
think
that
a
Letter
of
Recommendation
to
the
Pope
would
satisfie
all
!
as
if
they
knew
the
World
so
little
at
Rome
,
that
they
could
not
infer
what
sort
of
Protection
I
was
to
expect
there
,
since
I
was
abandoned
to
the
Persecution
of
my
Enemies
in
France
,
where
the
King
is
Master
.
Nevertheless
if
I
had
had
the
honor
to
receive
a
word
from
the
Queen
to
signifie
,
that
it
was
the
Kings
and
her
pleasure
that
I
should
go
thither
(
as
she
had
the
goodness
to
let
me
know
it
when
she
was
pleased
that
I
should
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
remove
as
far
as
the
Rhine
.
)
I
do
assure
you
,
that
after
having
put
my
Nieces
into
a
Monastery
,
and
turn'd
off
my
Family
,
I
would
have
gone
thither
with
two
Servants
only
,
to
confirm
their
Majesties
upon
all
occasions
,
that
my
obedience
is
blind
,
and
my
Fidelity
of
Proof
.
I
am
really
ready
to
do
,
without
any
reply
,
whatever
the
Queen
shall
command
me
,
though
I
cannot
receive
a
greater
mortification
,
than
to
take
this
Journy
in
the
condition
I
am
in
,
which
besides
cannot
but
be
prejudicial
to
the
Kings
honour
.
Nay
,
which
is
another
unhappiness
in
this
affair
,
they
have
had
the
Address
to
make
it
pass
with
the
Queen
for
an
act
of
Grace
,
which
was
done
me
,
that
I
might
yet
feel
some
effect
of
the
publick
joy
for
the
Kings
Majority
.
All
this
hath
loaded
me
with
sorrow
,
when
I
see
to
what
height
my
friends
have
prevailed
by
my
disgrace
,
and
with
what
success
they
have
employed
their
Arts
to
make
me
receive
such
rude
usage
,
at
a
time
when
I
might
justly
hope
,
that
they
would
give
some
comfort
to
the
Persecutions
,
which
I
have
suffered
for
eight
Months
together
with
so
much
Violence
,
and
with
so
notorious
an
Affront
to
the
Royal
Dignity
.
But
all
this
is
not
comparable
to
the
excess
of
sorrow
which
I
groaned
under
,
after
having
seen
(
in
all
the
Letters
,
from
a
great
many
of
my
Friends
,
both
at
Paris
and
elsewhere
)
the
great
pleasure
they
take
at
the
Contents
of
the
Kings
Declaration
,
which
was
Registred
in
Parliament
,
and
cry'd
about
the
City
.
All
of
them
without
having
consulted
together
,
agreeing
,
that
since
the
Monarchy
,
there
was
never
so
bloudy
a
thing
contriv'd
against
any
body
,
what
Crime
soever
he
had
committed
.
No
body
durst
send
it
me
,
and
I
may
swear
to
you
,
that
I
never
saw
it
;
But
to
know
that
the
King
hath
declared
that
I
hinder'd
the
Peace
,
and
was
the
cause
of
all
the
Injuries
done
to
the
Allies
of
France
,
is
enough
to
perswade
me
,
that
my
Master
would
have
me
look'd
upon
as
the
most
infamous
and
villanous
Man
that
ever
was
,
and
as
the
scourge
of
Christianity
:
and
after
this
they
send
me
to
the
place
of
my
Nativity
,
to
make
a
parade
(
amongst
my
Kindred
and
Friends
)
of
the
fine
Titles
,
which
I
have
brought
back
with
me
,
as
a
Reward
for
the
23
years
as
faithful
and
advantagious
Service
,
as
ever
was
done
by
the
most
zealous
and
disinteressed
Minister
that
ever
was
.
All
my
Enemies
have
for
these
six
Months
laboured
with
an
Industry
visible
to
every
body
,
sending
Commissaries
all
over
,
applying
themselves
to
all
imaginable
contrivances
,
and
some
of
them
raising
false
Witnesses
to
see
if
they
could
blacken
me
with
some
Crimes
,
who
justifying
to
the
people
the
oppression
they
laid
upon
me
,
did
more
and
more
establish
their
hatred
against
me
,
though
all
this
produced
nothing
but
very
advantageous
effects
to
undeceive
them
,
and
let
them
see
my
Innocence
and
the
Injustice
wherewith
it
was
attacked
.
At
this
time
my
aforesaid
Enemies
despairing
to
do
any
thing
by
other
ways
,
found
the
means
to
perswade
their
Majesties
to
declare
me
(
without
being
heard
)
in
a
most
authentick
and
publick
form
,
a
Rogue
,
and
to
impute
the
hindrance
of
the
Peace
to
me
alone
.
After
this
methinks
they
should
rather
counsel
me
to
hide
my self
from
the
sight
of
Men
,
and
bury
my self
for
ever
,
than
to
go
to
Rome
,
since
I
have
reason
not
only
to
apprehend
the
people
of
France
,
but
all
those
who
suffer
by
the
continuation
of
the
War
,
have
reason
to
stone
him
,
that
is
the
cause
thereof
.
I
am
confident
that
their
Majesties
could
not
have
a
particular
knowledge
of
every
thing
,
that
was
contained
in
the
Kings
Declaration
,
they
are
too
just
to
be
thought
by
any
means
,
that
they
would
consent
to
declare
me
the
most
wicked
and
abominable
of
Men
and
a
Traitor
.
And
it
is
a
great
misfortune
to
the
Kings
service
,
that
there
should
not
be
one
who
would
let
him
know
,
of
what
advantage
it
was
to
the
Enemies
of
France
,
that
all
Europe
by
his
Majesties
Declaration
was
perswaded
that
his
chief
Minister
hindred
the
Peace
.
The
Spaniards
can
have
no
greater
advantage
,
than
to
be
able
to
throw
upon
France
the
hatred
of
Christianity
,
for
the
Evils
,
which
the
War
makes
it
suffer
,
and
the
Allies
of
France
will
by
the
Kings
Declaration
have
a
right
with
Justice
to
demand
reparation
for
the
losses
they
have
endured
,
which
amount
to
Millions
,
or
in
case
of
a
refusal
,
to
have
a
just
foundation
for
a
quarrel
,
since
it
is
certain
that
the
King
and
State
are
responsible
for
the
conduct
of
those
who
have
the
management
of
Affairs
.
I
know
also
that
the
consideration
of
me
was
not
strong
enough
to
oblige
them
to
speak
in
my
favour
,
but
really
the
Interest
of
the
King
,
of
the
State
,
and
of
the
Queen
her self
,
was
engaged
by
so
many
other
pressing
reasons
,
than
what
are
abovementioned
,
that
it
must
be
confessed
,
that
it
was
a
strange
unhappiness
that
no
body
should
speak
to
them
one
word
of
it
,
and
mine
is
in
the
utmost
degree
,
since
,
besides
what
I
suffer
in
my
own
particular
,
the
passion
I
have
for
their
Majesties
and
the
State
,
which
can
never
have
an
end
,
makes
me
feel
in
the
bottom
of
my
Soul
the
stroaks
which
they
receive
thereby
.
You
see
,
that
since
the
Crimes
,
which
they
have
obliged
the
King
to
declare
me
guilty
of
,
I
am
no
more
in
a
condition
to
intermeddle
in
any
Affair
,
wherefore
you
need
not
give
your self
the
trouble
of
communicating
any
to
me
,
and
if
my
Enemies
have
not
the
satisfaction
to
see
me
go
to
Rome
,
they
shall
have
the
joy
to
see
me
abscond
without
intermedling
with
any
thing
whatever
,
until
it
shall
please
the
King
to
do
me
Justice
;
humbly
beseeching
him
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
make
me
Prisoner
wherever
he
shall
order
,
even
in
one
of
the
places
of
Monsieur
d'Orleans
,
that
if
I
have
fail'd
in
my
Duty
,
I
may
receive
an
exemplary
punishment
;
and
to
take
away
all
difficulties
that
may
occur
,
by
reason
of
the
Dignity
wherewith
I
am
invested
;
I
will
take
it
as
a
singular
favour
,
if
I
may
be
permitted
to
send
a
resignation
thereof
,
for
I
cannot
now
be
any
way
useful
to
his
Majesty
in
my
Person
.
I
shall
be
very
much
obliged
to
you
,
if
you
so
use
your
Interest
as
to
procure
me
this
favour
,
which
I
will
esteem
to
the
last
degree
,
since
it
may
contribute
to
the
reparation
of
my
Honour
,
and
I
also
desire
you
for
this
once
to
excuse
my
Importunities
.
Monsieur
de
la
Castre
's
Letter
to
Monsieur
Brienne
.
SIR
,
SO
long
as
my
unhappiness
only
reach'd
my
Fortune
,
and
I
believ'd
I
had
no
reason
to
fear
any
thing
but
the
loss
of
my
Place
,
I
bore
my
disgrace
without
a
repining
thought
,
and
easily
resolved
with
my self
,
to
wait
till
a
more
favourable
time
gave
me
occasion
of
hoping
better
things
.
But
now
that
I
understand
that
they
would
violate
my
Innocence
,
and
endeavor
to
ruine
that
little
esteem
I
have
desir'd
to
acquire
in
the
Queens
Opinion
,
I
must
confess
I
have
not
constancy
enough
to
bear
so
rude
a
shock
without
complaints
.
You
,
Sir
,
who
know
me
very
well
,
know
that
I
was
never
acted
by
Idterest
,
that
Honor
was
my
aim
in
all
my
Actions
,
and
that
I
observed
its
strictest
rules
that
I
might
be
esteemed
by
that
person
alone
to
whom
I
had
devoted
all
my
services
.
Do
you
judge
by
this
how
sensible
I
ought
to
be
of
the
Injury
they
have
done
me
,
in
representing
me
to
her
under
black
Characters
,
and
give
me
leave
most
humbly
to
beseech
you
,
to
let
her
Majesty
know
,
that
upon
all
occasions
I
will
receive
her
pleasure
with
the
respect
I
ought
;
but
on
this
I
beg
nothing
but
Justice
;
If
I
am
guilty
either
of
any
important
or
trivial
thing
against
her
,
I
am
the
most
guilty
Man
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
I
passionately
desire
that
the
Parliament
would
examine
my
faults
,
and
punish
them
,
being
ready
upon
this
account
to
enter
into
Custody
,
whenever
it
shall
please
her
to
prosecute
me
;
I
am
so
sensible
of
my
Innocence
,
that
I
cannot
doubt
the
issue
,
nay
in
the
despair
I
am
at
present
in
,
though
the
event
should
be
fatal
to
me
,
I
should
not
apprehend
it
,
judging
that
I
have
nothing
in
the
World
to
lose
since
the
Queen
hath
lost
the
confidence
she
once
reposed
in
my
Fidelity
:
I
expect
from
the
honor
of
your
Friendship
,
that
you
will
do
me
the
favour
to
testifie
to
her
my
sad
thoughts
,
't
is
the
most
sensible
and
obliging
office
that
He
can
hope
from
you
,
who
is
,
SIR
,
Yours
,
&c.
The
Articles
and
Conditions
which
were
agreed
upon
between
his
Royal
Highness
Monsieur
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
de
Condé
,
for
the
expulsion
of
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
in
pursuance
of
so
many
of
the
Kings
Declarations
and
Acts
of
the
several
Parliaments
of
France
.
I.
THat
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
are
ready
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
to
return
to
Court
,
to
re-enter
into
his
Majesties
Councils
,
and
to
contribute
as
much
as
lies
in
them
,
to
conclude
a
general
Peace
;
to
settle
all
disturbances
,
and
re-establish
the
Kings
Authority
,
if
his
Majesty
will
be
pleased
sincerely
to
command
Cardinal
Mazarin
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
banish
him
out
of
all
Places
under
his
Dominion
,
and
to
remove
him
from
his
Councils
and
Person
,
all
his
Relations
and
Adherents
,
and
finally
that
he
would
put
in
execution
the
Declarations
that
he
had
set
forth
,
to
that
purpose
in
such
a
manner●
that
neither
his
Royal
Highness
nor
Monsieur
le
Prince
may
have
reason
to
believe
that
the
publick
Faith
will
be
violated
.
II.
That
if
on
the
contrary
,
Cardinal
Mazarine
by
his
Artifices
prevails
still
upon
the
King
,
and
against
the
desires
,
and
opinion
of
all
France
,
and
so
much
to
the
prejudice
of
those
Declarations
,
People
still
persevere
to
support
him
,
the
Quality
of
Uncle
to
his
said
Majesty
,
which
his
Royal
Highness
possesses
,
obliges
him
to
be
vigilant
in
whatsoever
relates
to
the
good
of
the
King
,
and
to
oppose
whatsoever
can
interrupt
it
,
during
his
said
Majesties
minority
;
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
thinks
himself
indispensibly
obliged
to
the
same
sentiments
,
because
he
has
also
the
honor
to
be
of
the
Royal
Blood
;
and
considering
that
they
can
have
no
security
for
their
Persons
,
whilst
Cardinal
Mazarine
is
Master
of
Affairs
,
they
have
promis'd
,
and
are
reciprocally
obliged
,
and
engage
,
not
only
for
themselves
,
but
also
for
the
Prince
de
Conty
,
the
Prince
de
Conde's
Brother
,
and
the
Duchess
de
Longueville
his
Sister
,
whom
Monsieur
le
Prince
promises
,
and
engages
,
shall
ratifie
the
present
Treaty
,
the
same
time
that
he
himself
does
,
as
also
,
for
all
those
that
are
of
his
Party
;
that
they
shall
joyn
their
Forces
and
employ
all
their
Credit
and
Friends
to
banish
Cardinal
Mazarine
out
of
France
,
and
to
send
away
all
his
Relations
and
Adherents
,
who
have
declared
themselves
such
,
by
the
continual
Correspondence
which
they
kept
with
him
,
when
he
was
from
the
Court
and
Ministry
of
Affairs
.
III.
They
promise
not
to
lay
down
Arms
till
such
time
as
they
have
obtain'd
the
effect
of
the
aforementioned
Article
,
and
not
to
give
ear
directly
or
indirectly
to
any
Agreement
but
on
that
Condition
,
and
with
an
unanimous
consent
.
IV.
That
they
will
maintain
and
increase
the
Forces
which
they
have
raised
as
long
as
possibly
they
can
,
and
that
they
shall
be
employ'd
,
either
jointly
,
or
separately
,
as
they
shall
judge
most
fit
,
promising
moreover
to
take
all
care
for
their
subsistance
with
the
least
grievance
that
may
be
to
the
People
.
V.
They
promise
willingly
to
accept
all
reasonable
Expedients
,
which
shall
be
proposed
to
appease
the
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
,
still
provided
Cardinal
Mazarin
be
removed
,
as
is
specified
in
the
second
Article
,
and
to
endeavor
continually
to
establish
a
general
Peace
,
which
is
one
of
the
chief
ends
of
this
Treaty
:
which
can
find
no
obstacle
when
he
is
gone
who
has
endevoured
to
prolong
the
War
,
and
that
the
Breaches
in
the
Royal
Family
(
which
he
has
been
the
cause
of
)
shall
be
made
up
again
.
VI.
His
Royal
Highness
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
promise
to
maintain
the
Parliaments
,
and
all
supream
Societies
of
the
King
,
the
chief
Officers
of
State
,
the
Nobility
,
and
Gentry
,
in
all
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
and
to
do
them
Justice
,
in
all
their
lawful
pretentions
,
and
not
to
make
any
Treaty
without
them
,
till
such
time
that
all
the
damages
and
losses
they
have
sustained
in
maintaining
this
Treaty
be
repaired
;
and
particularly
to
take
care
that
it
may
not
prejudice
the
observing
of
the
Declaration
,
published
the
22
of
October
1648.
and
for
this
reason
they
are
invited
to
enter
into
this
present
Union
,
and
to
do
their
utmost
endeavour
to
accomplish
the
intent
thereof
.
VII
.
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
who
still
governed
in
effect
,
though
banished
in
appearance
,
having
hinder'd
the
general
Assembly
of
the
States
,
which
the
King
had
promised
to
convoke
the
8th
of
September
last
,
and
having
obliged
the
Deputies
,
who
met
at
Tours
upon
the
day
appointed
,
to
retire
with
shame
and
confusion
,
and
besides
all
this
,
his
Royal
Highness
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
knowing
that
he
would
still
continue
the
same
condition
he
then
held
,
and
that
he
would
endeavor
to
hinder
by
all
means
;
whatever
could
be
expected
from
their
meeting
,
or
that
if
he
could
be
possibly
brought
to
consent
to
their
assembling
,
it
should
be
only
to
get
them
into
some
place
whereof
he
is
Master
;
therefore
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
to
remove
these
two
inconveniences
,
promise
and
engage
themselves
,
to
spare
no
pains
,
to
obtain
that
they
may
assemble
at
Paris
,
as
the
nearest
and
most
convenient
Town
where
they
may
act
in
full
liberty
,
upon
which
condition
they
declare
they
will
submit
with
all
their
hearts
,
their
whole
Interests
,
which
they
protest
to
be
no
other
than
the
Interests
of
King
and
Country
;
to
their
decision
,
whereof
there
shall
be
made
a
perpetual
and
irrevocable
Edict
,
which
shall
be
confirmed
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
by
all
those
that
enter
into
this
present
Union
.
VIII
.
His
Royal
Highness
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
neither
holding
for
lawful
,
nor
acknowledging
the
Councel
,
chosen
by
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
one
whereof
having
bought
his
place
with
a
vast
Sum
of
Money
,
which
he
gave
to
the
aforesaid
Cardinal
,
they
being
obliged
by
the
degree
of
Blood
,
whereby
they
have
the
honor
to
come
so
near
his
Majesty
,
to
take
care
of
his
Affairs
,
and
to
proceed
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
they
may
be
well
governed
,
promise
not
to
listen
to
any
accommodation
till
such
time
as
the
Creatures
and
publick
Adherents
to
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
be
excluded
the
Council
of
State
,
and
upon
condition
that
it
shall
not
hereafter
consist
but
only
of
such
of
the
said
Council
,
and
others
,
as
cannot
in
any
manner
be
suspected
to
incline
to
him
.
IX
.
And
because
the
Enemies
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
are
base
enough
to
endeavour
to
decry
his
Actions
,
by
publishing
that
he
is
in
League
with
Foreign
Nations
,
his
Royal
Highness
and
the
said
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
declare
that
they
will
never
have
any
Commerce
,
or
Correspondence
whatever
with
them
,
but
only
as
far
as
what
concerns
the
general
Peace
,
and
that
they
will
not
negotiate
with
any
Stranger
Princes
,
before
it
be
judged
beneficial
for
the
Kings
Interest
,
and
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
both
by
the
Parliament
,
and
the
chief
Persons
that
shall
enter
into
this
present
Union
.
X.
And
in
fine
,
that
the
ill
intentioned
,
and
the
persons
most
zealous
for
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
may
not
have
reason
to
doubt
of
his
Royal
Highness
and
Monsieur
le
Prince's
good
intentions
,
they
have
thought
fit
to
declare
expresly
by
this
Article
,
that
they
have
no
other
design
than
the
security
of
their
own
Persons
;
and
whether
it
be
that
the
unhappy
Commotions
of
the
State
will
oblige
them
to
employ
their
Arms
for
the
expulsion
of
the
said
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
or
that
things
may
be
accommodated
by
his
exclusion
in
the
manner
as
has
been
above
demonstrated
,
they
will
not
pretend
to
any
new
model
of
Government
,
but
put
their
whole
satisfaction
in
that
which
France
must
needs
rejoice
to
see
an
end
of
their
troubles
,
and
the
publick
quiet
assured
.
XI
.
His
Royal
Highness
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
notwithstanding
judge
it
fit
for
many
weighty
considerations
,
to
agree
together
to
contribute
as
much
as
lies
in
their
power
towards
an
Agreement
,
for
the
just
and
reasonable
satisfaction
of
all
those
who
are
now
engaged
in
the
common
cause
,
or
who
hereafter
shall
joyn
themselves
to
them
,
that
they
may
receive
effective
marks
of
their
protection
.
This
present
Treaty
was
double
signed
by
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
by
the
Counts
de
Fiesque
,
and
de
Gaucourt
,
for
,
and
in
the
name
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
de
Conty
,
and
the
Duchess
of
Longueville
,
by
virtue
of
the
power
that
Monsieur
le
Prince
gave
them
which
was
presently
delivered
into
the
hands
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
by
the
said
Count
de
Fiesque
,
the
two
Counts
were
engaged
,
and
obliged
themselves
to
procure
to
his
said
Royal
Highness
,
the
Ratifications
of
those
for
whom
they
had
engaged
within
a
month
at
farthest
.
Concluded
at
Paris
the
24th
day
of
January
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1652.
signed
Gaston
Charles
Leon
,
de
Fiesque
,
Joseph
de
Gaucourt
.
AN
APOLOGY
,
OR
THE
DEFENCE
OF
THE
DUKE
de
BEAVFORT
,
Against
the
Court
,
the
Nobility
,
and
the
People
.
Gentlemen
,
WERE
I
as
Eloquent
as
those
who
have
written
either
for
the
Court
,
or
the
Princes
,
you
should
then
have
a
fine
Apology
in
favour
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
but
having
spent
the
most
part
of
my
time
in
Hunting
or
Playing
at
Tenis
with
him
,
be
pleas'd
to
pardon
me
the
labor
of
Eloquence
,
and
allow
me
to
go
on
without
Interterruption
in
the
broad
common
Road.
To
come
quickly
to
the
purpose
,
there
appear
three
points
in
my
Discourse
,
as
also
there
were
in
his
advice
,
The
first
is
to
justifie
him
to
the
Court
,
who
thought
him
ill-intention'd
;
The
second
,
to
re-establish
him
with
the
Nobility
,
who
despis'd
him
;
The
third
,
to
regain
him
the
love
of
the
publick
,
who
abandon'd
him
.
And
now
do
you
judge
,
Gentlemen
,
if
I
have
not
a
hard
Task
,
and
if
it
would
not
be
more
easie
to
overthrow
the
Cardinal
and
set
the
Princes
at
liberty
,
than
to
succeed
in
what
I
undertake
.
I
say
the
Court
is
most
injurious
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
to
believe
that
he
has
any
ill
thoughts
against
it
,
and
these
are
my
reasons
,
if
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
retain'd
a
hatred
for
the
Court
,
if
his
reconciliation
with
Cardinal
Mazarine
was
not
really
sincere
and
free
,
he
would
have
still
kept
himself
in
a
condition
to
have
prejudiced
him
,
or
at
least
to
have
secur'd
himself
;
but
to
take
away
all
subject
of
fear
or
suspition
,
and
to
establish
himself
in
an
entire
Trust
;
he
was
himself
Author
of
his
own
discredit
with
the
Parliament
,
he
also
drew
upon
himself
the
contempt
of
the
People
of
Quality
,
and
the
hatred
of
the
vulgar
;
what
appearance
was
there
then
,
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
doing
whatsoever
he
could
to
please
the
Court
,
design'd
not
to
serve
it
,
or
was
willing
to
be
at
difference
with
it
.
Moreover
,
if
it
was
true
,
that
he
endeavor'd
to
maintain
a
Confederacy
disadvantagious
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
he
would
have
joyn'd
with
the
Frondeurs
,
and
both
alike
have
aim'd
at
the
same
mark
;
but
all
the
World
knows
that
he
broke
with
Madam
de
Chevereuse
,
lest
he
might
seem
to
act
contrary
to
the
Testament
of
Lewis
the
Thirteenth
,
if
he
continued
any
manner
of
Correspondence
with
her
;
what
likelihood
is
there
then
,
that
a
man
,
who
bears
so
nice
a
respect
to
the
memory
of
the
late
King
,
should
have
such
pernicious
thoughts
against
him
that
is
now
Reigning
.
As
to
the
uniting
of
the
chief
Minister
,
and
the
Admiral
,
it
cannot
be
desired
to
be
either
more
strong
,
or
more
strict
,
and
they
are
both
too
generous
to
believe
,
that
there
has
been
given
and
receiv'd
Fourscore
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
as
a
pledge
of
a
false
reconciliation
.
But
passing
by
all
conjectures
,
wherein
there
are
a
thousand
concluding
circumstances
,
tell
me
why
was
Mazarine
,
proclaimed
upon
Pont-neuff
,
in
the
Palace
,
and
in
all
publick
places
?
why
in
the
last
Assembly
of
the
Parliament
,
did
he
sollicite
the
remainder
of
his
Friends
in
the
Cardinals
behalf
,
if
he
was
not
really
true
to
his
Interest
?
He
is
also
accus'd
to
have
made
use
of
his
power
,
to
ruine
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
and
what
could
this
gallant
Prince
have
otherwise
done
,
unless
he
had
suffered
Injuries
with
a
Christian
Patience
,
and
retired
himself
into
a
Cloister
?
Can
it
be
denied
,
that
no
persecution
ever
equalled
that
he
suffered
from
the
Duke
de
Candale
?
and
his
eagerness
to
dishonor
so
near
a
Relation
,
did
it
not
merit
that
Revenge
?
But
to
say
truth
,
these
are
only
particular
concerns
,
and
in
all
cases
he
revenges
himself
upon
his
Enemies
in
spite
of
the
Court
,
by
a
kind
of
compensation
:
he
knows
how
to
abandon
his
friends
to
please
it
.
Fontrailles
and
Chatta
once
so
zealous
for
his
interest
,
by
experience
are
made
sensible
of
it
,
and
the
Count
de
Fiesque
having
received
the
same
treatment
,
has
reason
to
condemn
himself
all
his
life
,
for
the
useless
generosity
he
shewed
him
.
Let
us
then
conclude
,
that
never
any
Man
observed
more
the
intentions
of
the
Court
,
and
that
the
Queen
would
hardly
have
refused
him
the
Government
of
Bretaigne
,
but
that
she
believ'd
the
great
Services
he
had
done
,
to
be
sufficiently
rewarded
by
the
command
of
Admiral
.
Now
after
having
thus
justified
this
great
Duke
in
what
relates
to
the
Court
,
I
will
endeavor
to
do
the
same
to
the
true
Nobility
,
and
make
it
appear
that
nothing
is
more
unreasonable
than
the
contempt
they
have
lately
shewn
him
.
When
I
speak
of
the
true
Nobility
,
I
mean
not
those
,
whom
his
rought
manner
of
speaking
only
makes
his
Enemies
,
Men
bred
up
in
softness
and
sloth
,
who
by
frequenting
the
Ladies
Chambers
,
are
accustomed
to
a
quite
different
sort
of
entertainment
.
The
Duke
de
Beaufort
is
proud
to
be
unacquainted
with
too
soft
and
tender
discourse
,
fit
only
to
effeminate
Courage
,
and
soften
the
mind
;
he
has
not
made
it
his
business
to
study
scrupulous
,
and
nice
distinctions
;
he
is
not
delicate
in
his
eating
,
nor
studious
to
be
well
drest
,
but
he
knows
how
to
make
himself
be
beloved
by
his
Neighbours
,
and
when
he
has
need
of
Friends
,
he
has
an
hundred
Gentlemen
that
will
serve
him
with
hand
and
heart
at
his
command
.
This
is
the
manner
of
this
great
Dukes
living
;
but
I
see
I
am
to
satisfie
the
Nobility
upon
another
point
;
and
there
are
few
Gentlemen
that
speak
concerning
the
business
of
Renard
,
that
do
not
also
speak
of
how
little
care
he
took
to
satisfie
so
many
Persons
of
Quality
so
much
offended
.
Before
I
come
to
particulars
I
must
tell
you
that
this
good
Prince
repented
himself
a
thousand
times
of
that
action
;
and
to
shew
you
that
I
neither
approve
the
thing
it self
,
nor
the
consequence
of
it
,
I
accuse
him
of
too
much
Passion
and
Courage
shewn
in
Renards
house
,
as
also
too
much
Reflection
and
Wisdom
in
the
pursuit
of
it
;
but
,
Gentlemen
,
you
are
so
little
indulgent
to
him
,
you
may
excuse
a
Man
,
who
has
only
taken
one
thing
for
another
,
who
was
Valiant
when
he
ought
to
have
been
Wise
,
and
Wise
,
when
he
ought
to
have
been
Valiant
,
so
that
it
was
at
most
but
a
small
mistake
,
and
it
would
be
too
severe
in
you
not
to
pardon
it
.
And
then
,
if
all
things
were
taken
in
the
greatest
rigor
,
with
whom
should
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
have
fought
?
had
he
fought
the
Duke
de
Candall
,
which
was
the
right
measures
he
ought
to
have
pursu'd
at
the
least
disadvantage
,
the
whole
Court
had
rejoyc'd
;
the
Queen
was
still
dissatisfied
for
the
War
of
Paris
,
his
reconciliation
with
Cardinal
Mazarine
was
not
yet
well
setled
,
almost
all
people
crowded
to
offer
their
Services
to
the
Duke
de
Candall
,
God
knows
what
joy
there
would
have
been
,
had
he
been
either
wounded
or
disarm'd
;
to
have
fought
with
Bouteville
would
have
been
as
bad
,
for
no
misfortune
could
have
befallen
him
,
but
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
his
friends
would
have
gain'd
yet
more
advantage
;
in
the
manner
that
he
had
treated
Gerzé
it
was
past
giving
quarter
,
and
the
Vow
he
made
all
his
life
to
observe
the
Precepts
of
Nature
,
obliged
him
to
take
care
not
to
be
transported
to
that
Inhumanity
.
It
is
certain
he
had
fought
with
Moret
,
but
that
he
appointed
the
place
too
far
from
Chyrurgions
,
as
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
judiciously
told
him
;
and
as
to
what
Monsieur
de
Paluau
said
upon
it
,
that
he
ought
to
have
been
contented
with
simpathetick
Powder
.
This
was
proper
indeed
for
Men
like
himself
without
Conscience
;
but
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
is
too
good
a
Man
to
make
use
of
any
supernatural
Remedies
.
The
Duchess
of
Vendosme
his
Mother
having
always
preached
to
him
that
it
was
better
to
dye
a
thousand
deaths
than
to
seek
a
Cure
from
Magick
.
These
are
the
reasons
why
he
did
not
draw
his
Sword
;
every
one
may
judge
of
them
as
he
pleases
;
for
my
part
it
will
be
always
my
opinion
,
that
a
gallant
Man
cannot
be
too
careful
to
keep
his
Enemies
from
taking
advantage
of
him
,
which
might
have
befallen
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
had
he
engaged
with
such
desperate
people
;
but
I
grant
that
he
was
a
little
too
much
transported
with
heat
,
and
by
the
impetuous
motion
of
a
great
Soul
,
over
which
he
was
not
then
Master
,
he
unseasonably
offended
so
many
worthy
Men
,
and
shall
we
say
,
that
there
is
no
way
to
repair
an
affront
but
by
death
?
And
if
so
great
a
Man
as
he
will
have
so
much
goodness
as
to
own
a
fault
,
ought
his
Civilities
to
be
despised
?
What
acknowledgments
did
he
not
make
to
all
that
were
concern'd
?
What
satisfaction
did
he
not
give
except
that
of
Fighting
?
A
satisfaction
cruel
and
bloody
,
that
all
other
Nations
have
reason
to
reproach
us
with
.
Was
that
brave
Prince
as
nice
in
resenting
Injuries
,
as
those
Gentlemen
who
complain
,
how
much
ought
it
to
trouble
him
now
to
think
that
he
has
neglected
nothing
that
could
gain
him
the
love
and
friendship
of
the
Nobility
?
You
know
as
soon
as
ever
he
had
made
his
own
Peace
,
he
began
only
to
think
of
making
the
Fortunes
of
deserving
Men
,
and
resolv'd
to
employ
all
his
Power
and
Credit
for
the
service
of
others
,
without
so
much
as
thinking
of
his
own
Interest
:
to
some
he
generously
offer'd
the
security
of
his
protection
;
to
others
,
all
the
advantages
that
they
could
gain
by
his
favour
;
he
freely
distributed
Offices
,
and
Governments
,
and
yet
could
not
find
one
that
would
be
his
Favourite
,
amongst
them
all
,
they
were
so
much
abused
by
the
hopes
of
the
Court
;
there
was
not
one
that
did
not
refuse
his
kindness
;
the
resentment
that
he
felt
to
see
his
liberality
thus
despis'd
,
forced
him
to
mind
his
own
Interest
,
and
in
despight
of
his
former
design
,
he
saw
himself
reduced
to
the
troublesome
necessity
of
solliciting
his
own
Affairs
.
This
was
the
first
time
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
perceiv'd
himself
slighted
by
the
Gentry
,
and
particularly
those
about
the
Court
;
these
were
the
first
marks
of
their
contempt
,
which
passed
in
a
very
little
time
to
the
most
bloody
outrages
:
In
the
War
of
Paris
they
talked
of
nothing
but
of
his
Generosity
,
and
Courage
;
and
see
but
the
Injustice
of
the
World
!
for
they
now
endeavour
to
defame
him
by
those
very
same
actions
whereby
he
acquired
his
Reputation
.
Every
one
knows
how
much
he
was
complimented
upon
Nertieu's
death
,
and
supposing
really
that
he
had
not
kill'd
him
,
the
modestest
Man
might
have
been
perswaded
that
he
did
it
as
he
was
,
and
those
same
people
full
of
complaisance
and
civility
at
that
time
,
now
grown
ill
humour'd
,
design
to
rob
him
of
that
glory
wherewith
they
themselves
adorn'd
him
,
and
by
a
search
as
exact
as
it
was
industrious
,
found
,
(
as
they
say
)
that
he
never
came
near
Nertieu
till
after
he
was
dead
.
His
fighting
with
Briole
was
at
first
esteem'd
to
extraordinary
that
it
might
make
all
the
Roman
Heroes
tremble
.
Now
,
say
they
,
Briole
took
his
Sword
from
him
,
as
from
a
Mad
man
,
whom
rage
or
some
other
passion
had
transported
besides
himself
.
Do
these
Gentlemen
think
that
he
is
ready
to
change
his
opinion
upon
as
light
grounds
,
as
they
have
done
?
and
that
a
Man
,
who
was
possessed
with
the
belief
,
that
he
killed
Nertieu
,
when
they
complimented
him
upon
it
,
can
resolve
to
believe
nothing
of
it
,
when
they
shall
take
a
fancy
to
say
against
it
.
No
,
no
,
Gentlemen
!
you
ought
to
be
more
steady
,
and
not
reproach
him
with
your
own
inconstancy
;
it
might
be
indeed
that
he
did
not
kill
Nertieu
,
but
since
you
once
own'd
it
,
your
denying
it
at
present
will
not
prove
the
contrary
.
Now
from
particular
actions
let
us
pass
to
his
personal
Qualities
;
they
represent
him
a
Man
rude
,
yet
without
familiarity
,
sly
,
and
yet
silly
,
and
by
an
odd
mixture
,
he
at
once
possesses
,
say
they
,
the
cunning
of
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
his
Father
,
and
the
simplicity
of
the
Duchess
his
Mother
;
if
you
will
believe
them
,
he
promises
to
all
,
but
keeps
his
word
with
none
;
he
pretends
in
Business
to
dispatch
three
Posts
,
whereof
not
one
gets
up
on
Horseback
;
and
also
refuses
himself
from
the
Queen
what
he
never
asked
;
What
would
you
have
more
?
he
sollicites
for
a
Man
in
publick
,
and
against
him
in
private
:
I
cannot
tell
any
one
thing
that
they
do
not
say
of
his
manner
of
discourse
:
They
make
him
write
ridiculous
Letters
to
Monsieur
Bethune
,
which
I
am
sure
he
never
thought
of
:
in
all
unavoidable
Suits
in
Law
they
would
make
appear
in
him
the
accidents
of
life
:
When
others
eat
Meat
in
Lent
,
he
is
for
bringing
in
new
Government
;
Chambers
hung
with
black
are
wanton
,
and
the
most
lascivious
looks
are
mournful
:
Laval
is
dead
of
a
bruise
that
he
received
in
the
head
;
and
the
Chevalier
de
Chabot
for
having
been
ill
drest
of
his
Tympany
:
There
is
no
sort
of
thing
,
that
they
don't
make
him
to
have
done
;
there
are
no
sort
of
undecent
words
,
that
they
don't
make
him
to
have
utter'd
;
but
nevertheless
I
cannot
but
think
him
a
Man
of
great
Sincerity
and
Parts
,
who
wants
neither
Probity
nor
Understanding
.
Can
it
be
imagined
,
that
a
Prince
bred
up
in
the
innocence
of
Country
Pleasures
,
should
be
capable
of
so
many
exquisite
Cheats
?
Can
it
be
imagined
,
that
a
Prince
of
his
Birth
could
be
ignorant
of
the
most
common
things
?
For
my
part
,
I
must
instead
of
believing
what
appears
so
strange
,
and
so
disadvantagious
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
still
admire
his
Generosity
or
Patience
,
either
to
pardon
or
suffer
the
Injuries
that
were
done
him
.
Did
not
I
fear
passing
here
for
a
Declamour
,
I
would
end
this
Chapter
to
the
Nobility
in
exhorting
them
to
live
as
well
with
him
as
he
resolves
to
do
with
them
;
and
addressing
my self
to
the
Gentry
,
I
must
say
to
them
from
him
;
Leave
,
Gentlemen
,
leave
off
this
malitious
hatred
,
and
affected
contempt
,
and
return
into
the
same
mind
you
were
in
at
the
death
of
the
late
King
;
remember
but
that
generous
time
,
when
every
body
crowded
into
his
Interest
,
when
the
Colonel
of
the
Swisses
,
the
Officers
of
the
Kings
House
,
and
the
People
of
Quality
renounced
both
the
Court
,
and
their
Fortunes
for
the
love
of
him
.
If
you
return
,
Gentlemen
,
he
is
ready
to
receive
you
,
and
in
a
condition
to
do
the
same
things
for
you
,
as
he
has
already
done
;
but
if
you
are
obstinate
,
and
will
not
return
,
I
declare
he
will
have
no
more
to
do
with
you
,
but
will
endeavour
to
re-establish
himself
in
the
love
of
the
People
,
who
have
left
him
:
'T
is
true
,
he
owes
the
beginning
of
his
RePutation
to
you
,
but
he
owes
also
the
greatest
part
of
his
contempt
to
you
,
so
that
he
thinks
himself
discharged
from
any
manner
of
acknowledgment
,
by
the
just
resentment
of
your
unkindness
.
Therefore
,
Gentlemen
,
you
see
there
is
now
no
need
to
make
any
longer
dispute
.
And
now
it
is
time
to
come
to
his
Justification
to
the
People
,
and
as
he
owns
himself
,
that
he
owes
his
Safety
,
Fortune
,
and
Reputation
to
them
;
There
is
not
any
thing
he
would
not
do
to
wash
away
the
ill
impression
they
have
of
him
,
which
comes
either
from
his
Misfortunes
,
or
the
Malice
of
his
Enemies
.
'T
is
not
,
but
that
if
he
had
a
Mind
not
to
make
any
acknowledgment
,
he
could
find
Proofs
against
such
an
obligation
,
and
whosoever
examines
things
even
with
the
greatest
rigour
,
will
find
without
doubt
,
that
their
love
for
him
was
rather
a
necessary
effect
of
his
Destiny
,
than
a
free
and
obliging
motion
of
their
own
;
for
at
the
name
only
of
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
the
People
were
insensibly
mov'd
,
and
I
cannot
say
by
what
sentiments
,
but
every
heart
was
transported
to
an
extremity
of
love
.
It
is
certain
,
that
they
looked
upon
him
as
their
only
support
,
before
he
served
them
,
or
had
done
any
thing
that
could
attract
either
,
their
Gratitude
,
Love
or
Esteem
;
so
that
they
have
done
for
him
only
what
they
could
not
hinder
themselves
from
doing
,
therefore
he
is
much
more
obliged
to
the
lucky
Planet
,
that
ruled
his
Birth
,
than
to
their
good
Wills
:
Notwithstanding
he
acknowledges
that
he
owes
all
things
to
them
,
and
does
not
pretend
by
an
exquisite
Ingratitude
,
to
pay
real
obligations
.
He
does
not
only
protest
that
he
will
always
endeavour
to
serve
the
People
,
who
have
served
him
,
but
he
declares
that
he
shall
retain
for
ever
a
particular
love
for
them
,
a
perfect
resemblance
of
humour
,
a
secret
agreement
of
thought
,
a
just
conformity
of
words
,
which
will
maintain
an
eternal
League
betwixt
them
.
Yet
we
see
the
Parisians
have
not
only
unjustly
broke
off
this
love
which
reached
to
the
very
brink
of
Folly
,
but
are
passed
into
as
violent
a
hatred
:
These
are
only
to
reproach
him
of
Perfidiousness
and
Inconstancy
;
but
when
they
beheld
him
less
miserable
,
they
then
began
to
treat
him
as
a
Man
both
ungrateful
,
and
corrupted
.
Permit
me
,
Gentlemen
,
for
I
speak
without
passion
,
if
I
say
any
thing
in
favour
of
him
,
think
me
not
won
to
it
by
interest
,
nor
impos'd
upon
,
nor
that
I
intend
to
draw
upon
me
a
general
hatred
,
to
preserve
the
kindness
of
a
particular
person
;
I
here
profess
an
entire
sincerity
,
and
God
is
my
witness
,
I
follow
no
other
dictates
than
my
own
reason
.
Three
things
,
if
I
am
not
deceiv'd
,
ruin'd
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
in
your
opinion
;
his
agreement
with
the
Cardinal
,
his
taking
the
Admiralty
,
and
his
sollicitations
in
the
last
Assemblies
.
For
his
agreement
with
the
Cardinal
,
unless
you
are
unjust
to
him
,
you
cannot
take
it
ill
.
Had
he
agreed
without
considering
your
interests
,
and
had
only
taken
care
of
his
own
,
you
then
would
have
reason
to
complain
;
but
it
is
certain
,
the
whole
aim
of
his
reconciliation
,
was
only
to
seek
a
more
secure
and
easie
means
to
ruine
the
Cardinal
;
for
when
he
saw
that
all
France
in
Arms
could
not
effect
it
,
and
that
open
and
declared
hatred
was
fruitless
,
he
flew
to
the
appearances
of
friendship
;
and
as
he
himself
says
,
he
designs
to
ruine
him
when
he
least
thinks
of
it
.
His
Mind
,
which
is
as
capable
of
Intrigue
as
of
War
,
which
is
as
quick
,
as
bold
,
will
furnish
him
with
a
thousand
adroit
and
ingenious
ways
;
not
to
speak
of
his
politick
Star
,
which
will
lead
him
to
the
government
of
the
State
,
and
set
him
beyond
the
reach
of
all
Italian
Politicians
.
If
any
one
a
little
too
nice
in
the
rules
of
Honour
,
thinks
it
inglorious
in
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
to
retain
his
intention
to
ruine
the
Cardinal
,
after
having
received
such
considerable
kindnesses
from
him
:
I
answer
,
He
treated
not
with
him
as
a
friend
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
when
he
took
upon
him
the
office
of
Admiral
,
he
shew'd
himself
the
worst
enemy
he
had
in
the
World
.
And
Gentlemen
,
do
you
not
believe
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
less
prejudic'd
him
in
the
War
of
Paris
,
than
in
the
Peace
;
and
in
your
opinion
,
was
not
Vitry
Fight
more
indifferent
to
the
Court
,
than
the
negotiation
concerning
the
Admiralty
?
In
all
the
War
he
was
never
in
a
better
condition
,
than
either
to
run
away
,
or
stand
and
be
beaten
;
besides
his
Courage
and
his
Security
never
agreed
together
,
he
seldome
went
into
the
field
without
fear
,
and
as
seldome
return'd
into
Paris
without
shame
;
and
his
most
successful
enterprizes
were
only
to
get
Bread
without
fighting
.
At
that
time
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
reduc'd
with
you
to
the
last
necessity
,
to
say
truth
,
neither
much
frighted
,
nor
much
hurt
those
Troops
that
came
from
St.
Germains
;
but
now
let
him
force
the
Court
,
let
him
take
even
from
the
Queen
her self
fourscore
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
and
you
call
it
still
reconciliation
,
and
true
friendship
:
No
,
Gentlemen
,
undeceive
your selves
,
and
believe
that
he
has
now
perform'd
the
most
subtle
of
all
revenges
.
If
in
the
Complement
that
he
made
the
Cardinal
,
to
thank
him
for
that
affair
,
he
assur'd
him
to
be
as
strictly
bound
to
his
interest
,
as
Chamflury
,
we
must
suppose
he
only
added
raillery
to
the
first
injury
;
for
't
is
to
violate
the
respect
that
is
due
to
the
quality
of
a
Prince
,
to
imagine
that
he
could
be
capable
of
such
a
meanness
;
those
of
the
very
first
quality
may
stile
themselves
friends
of
the
chief
Ministers
,
but
to
stoop
so
low
as
to
make
themselves
equal
to
the
Captain
of
their
Guards
,
that
was
never
done
;
and
all
this
only
to
take
away
from
you
all
reason
of
suspicion
,
I
must
ask
you
if
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
be
less
mistrustful
than
he
was
before
,
when
a
person
of
quality
sent
a
Challenge
to
him
,
and
he
sent
away
the
Gentleman
to
Commeny
,
like
Creditors
to
a
Treasurer
:
May
not
this
be
call'd
an
artifice
of
the
Court
?
And
is
there
not
a
Letter
printed
,
which
declares
enough
his
opinion
;
in
all
things
he
chuses
those
precautions
,
which
his
mistrust
furnishes
him
withal
;
if
they
deliberate
at
the
Palace
Royal
,
if
they
consult
at
the
Hostel
de
Montbason
,
they
have
all
there
particular
counsels
,
and
in
their
Closets
resolve
upon
all
important
affairs
.
I
own
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
did
sollicite
for
the
Cardinal
,
but
you
can't
deny
,
but
that
it
was
not
so
much
in
his
favour
,
as
against
the
Princes
;
and
if
you
can
direct
but
how
he
may
ruine
the
Cardinal
by
the
Princes
,
and
the
Princes
by
the
Cardinal
,
you
then
will
lay
upon
him
the
greatest
obligation
in
the
World
;
't
is
the
unhappiness
of
the
place
wherein
he
is
seated
,
rather
than
the
malice
of
his
nature
,
which
makes
him
dread
all
men
,
and
love
no
body
;
he
retains
still
what
goodness
can
be
preserv'd
amongst
so
many
nice
interests
;
he
does
not
envy
Monsieur
le
Prince
the
constancy
that
he
shew'd
in
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
though
there
may
fall
out
such
disorders
,
as
may
cast
a
shadow
upon
his
glory
,
he
only
wishes
to
put
a
speedy
period
to
his
days
,
to
confirm
his
reputation
.
The
Prince
of
Condè
is
in
his
opinion
,
of
so
weak
and
so
tender
a
constitution
,
that
the
least
exercise
,
one
chase
of
Hunting
,
one
Debauch
,
one
motion
,
though
never
so
little
too
violent
,
is
enough
to
kill
him
,
if
he
were
at
liberty
;
in
the
heat
of
devotion
that
he
is
now
in
,
he
never
grows
weary
of
praising
God
for
the
conversion
of
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
and
the
joy
that
he
has
to
see
him
say
his
Breviary
is
beyond
expression
;
he
is
sorry
to
see
the
Cardinal
troubled
with
the
government
of
so
tumultuous
a
people
as
those
of
France
,
and
that
the
refinedness
of
his
Wit
may
be
still
in
action
,
he
wishes
him
well
employ'd
in
Italy
;
besides
the
goodness
which
makes
him
so
much
desire
the
glory
of
these
Gentlemen
,
We
must
confess
,
that
his
pains
and
care
of
the
publick
let
him
take
no
rest
,
and
the
interest
of
the
State
becomes
so
precious
to
him
,
that
he
cannot
suffer
it
in
the
hands
of
another
,
and
even
Life
it self
appears
useless
to
him
,
if
he
does
not
employ
it
in
governing
.
Without
flattering
him
,
Gentlemen
,
What
is
it
that
we
may
not
expect
from
his
zeal
,
and
vast
capacity
?
Would
you
have
him
hinder
the
Kings
authority
from
being
acknowledg'd
?
Would
you
have
him
at
the
same
time
oppose
the
liberty
of
the
Princes
,
and
draw
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
from
his
Government
?
Would
you
have
him
raise
a
Sedition
for
the
good
of
the
publick
,
cause
the
City
to
put
up
their
Chains
,
or
arm
the
factious
?
Would
you
have
him
at
every
assembly
in
the
Palace
,
or
at
the
Town-house
,
at
all
the
Councils
?
There
is
neither
labour
nor
danger
that
he
refuses
for
love
of
you
,
there
are
great
services
to
be
expected
from
him
,
and
the
least
suspicion
of
his
fidelity
would
infinitely
trouble
him
;
for
he
is
always
ready
to
sacrifice
his
quiet
for
yours
.
Methinks
nevertheless
some
considerations
ought
to
be
had
,
not
to
exact
any
thing
from
him
that
is
above
his
strength
;
don't
expect
that
he
should
go
imprudently
to
withstand
the
Arch-Duke
;
't
is
well
known
,
that
he
is
unacquainted
with
War
in
the
open
field
,
and
to
fight
with
well
disciplin'd
men
,
to
our
Heroe
is
a
quite
new
thing
;
't
is
to
be
like
the
Gascons
,
and
those
who
are
little
by
their
births
,
to
pass
their
lives
like
the
people
of
Croatia
,
't
is
to
act
like
men
in
despair
,
to
set
all
the
fortune
of
a
Nation
upon
the
hazard
of
one
Battel
;
for
him
,
whom
both
Estate
and
Birth
make
incapable
of
any
action
that
may
be
either
mean
or
foolish
;
he
will
gloriously
maintain
his
place
in
the
Council
,
and
employ
all
his
time
to
give
such
advice
,
as
will
immediately
be
in
every
bodies
mouth
,
as
soon
as
he
has
spoke
it
.
The
end
of
the
Apology
for
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
.
MEMOIRES
OF
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
Concerning
what
pass'd
at
the
Death
of
Louis
the
Thirteenth
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
Regency
.
IT
is
difficult
for
him
to
appear
prudent
that
is
unfortunate
,
and
as
the
most
part
of
men
regard
only
the
appearances
of
things
,
success
alone
directs
their
judgements
,
and
no
design
appears
to
them
either
well
laid
,
or
well
pursu'd
,
that
has
not
a
favourable
event
.
In
the
disgraces
that
are
fallen
upon
me
this
last
year
,
nothing
has
more
encreas'd
my
sufferings
,
than
to
see
those
of
my
own
friends
,
whom
I
know
most
zealous
for
me
,
blame
and
condemn
me
,
and
without
just
examination
,
accuse
me
to
have
been
my self
,
by
my
ill
conduct
,
the
author
of
my
own
ruine
:
It
would
be
too
great
presumption
in
me
to
believe
that
I
was
guilty
of
no
faults
,
in
all
the
time
I
have
been
at
Court
,
since
the
most
refin'd
Courtiers
are
often
at
a
stand
on
certain
occasions
,
and
how
skilful
and
pliant
soever
they
be
,
they
are
often
plung'd
into
accidents
,
from
whence
they
cannot
not
well
retire
.
I
confess
,
I
may
have
fail'd
,
either
for
want
of
experience
,
or
in
not
enough
constraining
my
nature
,
which
is
an
enemy
to
all
manner
of
deceit
or
cunning
.
When
I
first
came
to
wait
upon
the
King
,
I
brought
to
Court
a
mind
,
unfit
for
cheating
and
mean
actions
,
and
which
was
too
open
and
free
for
that
place
;
but
still
that
sort
of
life
I
thought
honest
enough
to
continue
ever
since
,
and
though
I
have
apparently
found
that
it
was
not
the
way
to
make
a
fortune
,
I
still
preferr'd
the
satisfaction
of
my
Conscience
,
an
uncorrupted
reputation
,
and
some
few
friends
,
men
of
Honour
,
to
the
dignities
and
advantages
that
I
might
expect
in
being
a
spy
,
or
in
playing
double
,
promising
at
the
same
time
to
serve
both
parties
.
Perchance
it
is
that
I
have
been
too
open
in
this
frank
manner
of
living
,
which
I
have
always
observ'd
,
or
I
have
stuck
too
firmly
to
my
friends
,
when
they
were
in
a
declining
posture
;
it
is
in
one
of
these
two
points
that
I
have
chiefly
fail'd
;
but
I
believe
such
faults
will
appear
excusable
with
men
of
integrity
,
and
I
hope
their
ground
too
honest
to
have
the
consequences
condemn'd
.
These
are
,
without
disguising
any
thing
,
all
the
crimes
that
I
find
my self
guilty
of
,
and
to
make
it
yet
more
clear
,
I
will
deduce
in
few
words
,
and
very
faithfully
,
the
most
considerable
things
which
pass'd
in
the
last
years
that
I
was
at
Court
,
because
that
although
my
private
interest
was
very
far
distant
from
the
interest
of
the
State
,
yet
even
the
most
important
publick
affairs
have
been
in
some
manner
engag'd
with
my
particular
ones
.
Not
long
after
the
birth
of
our
present
King
,
Louis
the
Fourteenth
,
seeing
that
there
was
nothing
for
me
to
expect
whilst
Cardinal
.
Richelieu
was
possest
of
all
the
power
,
because
I
would
not
be
servile
to
him
,
and
besides
that
I
was
ally'd
and
in
bonds
of
friendship
with
many
whom
he
held
suspected
;
I
believ'd
I
ought
to
think
of
striking
in
with
some
other
party
,
which
might
one
day
raise
my
fortunes
,
and
none
appear'd
to
me
either
so
just
or
of
so
great
hopes
as
the
Queen's
,
for
the
King
her
Husband
very
unhealthful
,
and
in
all
appearance
not
being
able
to
live
till
such
time
as
his
Son
was
at
the
age
of
majority
,
the
Regency
would
infallibly
in
few
years
fall
into
her
hands
;
whose
almost
continual
adversities
suffer'd
with
so
much
patience
,
had
rais'd
her
esteem
to
such
a
degree
,
that
she
was
thought
the
best
,
and
mildest
of
Women
,
and
the
most
unlikely
to
forget
those
who
had
adher'd
to
her
in
her
disgrace
;
these
glorious
qualities
charm'd
me
,
and
moreover
,
I
thought
it
was
honourable
to
throw
my self
upon
her
side
,
in
a
time
when
the
absolute
power
of
her
Persecutor
made
all
weak
and
interested
people
shun
approaching
her
,
and
by
exquisite
tyranny
left
scarcely
one
about
her
,
but
Traytors
,
or
those
whom
dulness
exempted
from
suspicion
,
and
made
uncapable
of
serving
her
in
any
thing
whatever
.
From
that
time
I
devoted
my
services
wholly
to
her
,
which
I
assur'd
her
of
by
Madamoiselle
de
St.
Louis
,
(
now
Madam
de
Flavacourt
)
and
also
by
Monsieur
de
Brienne
:
The
kind
answer
she
return'd
,
engag'd
me
yet
more
,
so
that
from
that
time
I
resolv'd
to
quit
all
thoughts
of
advancement
in
the
Court
,
till
such
time
as
she
should
be
in
a
condition
to
confer
it
upon
me
:
or
that
I
believ'd
I
might
be
more
serviceable
to
her
in
some
other
employment
,
than
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
to
the
King
,
which
I
then
had
.
I
liv'd
in
this
resolution
till
the
Cardinal's
Death
,
after
which
the
Queens
Enemies
beginning
to
make
their
court
to
her
,
it
was
not
strange
,
that
I
who
had
before
devoted
my self
entirely
to
her
,
carefully
sought
all
opportunities
to
testifie
my
zeal
to
serve
her
;
and
in
a
very
little
time
I
found
one
,
which
I
carefully
embraced
,
and
proposed
to
her
Majesty
by
Monsieur
de
Brienne
,
and
having
afterwards
spoken
to
her
my self
concerning
it
,
she
judg'd
that
it
would
be
advantagious
for
her
service
,
and
thank'd
me
in
such
terms
,
as
both
doubled
my
desire
to
serve
her
,
and
encreas'd
my
hopes
.
What
I
propos'd
was
the
buying
the
Office
of
Colonel
of
the
Swisse
,
in
which
I
neither
regarded
the
great
summ
of
Money
that
I
imploy'd
in
it
,
nor
many
other
considerations
,
that
the
sight
of
a
Wife
and
three
Children
might
produce
,
who
were
inevitably
ruin'd
,
if
by
my
death
my
place
should
be
lost
to
them
without
recompence
:
I
then
sacrificed
to
the
Queen
all
my
Family
without
regret
;
and
whether
it
was
that
my
free
manner
of
proceeding
pleas'd
her
,
or
that
she
believ'd
I
might
be
capable
to
serve
her
,
from
that
time
I
daily
receiv'd
more
of
her
favours
than
I
had
done
before
;
she
spoke
of
me
to
some
of
her
greatest
confidents
,
as
of
a
man
who
had
entirely
devoted
himself
to
her
,
and
whom
she
esteem'd
for
his
fidelity
,
ordering
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
(
in
whom
she
then
most
confided
)
to
communicate
freely
to
me
all
things
that
might
be
for
her
service
;
this
was
about
the
same
time
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
return'd
from
England
,
for
as
soon
as
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
dead
,
the
Bishop
of
Lifieux
,
by
the
Queen's
order
,
writ
to
him
to
return
;
and
he
,
without
any
other
precaution
,
immediately
left
England
;
and
as
soon
as
he
was
landed
in
France
,
writ
to
me
by
a
Gentleman
nam'd
Drouilly
,
wherein
he
declared
that
he
reposed
much
confidence
in
me
,
and
also
desir'd
me
to
serve
him
in
what
I
could
with
the
King
;
and
added
,
That
Monsieur
de
Montresor
(
who
he
knew
not
only
to
be
my
Cousin
Germain
,
but
also
my
most
intimate
Friend
,
and
who
likewise
was
very
particularly
his
,
)
had
assur'd
him
that
I
would
be
glad
to
serve
him
:
The
answer
that
I
thought
the
fittest
to
make
Drouilly
was
,
That
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
did
me
too
great
an
honour
in
confiding
in
me
,
and
that
I
beseeched
him
to
tell
me
in
what
I
might
be
serviceable
to
him
;
protesting
to
execute
whatsoever
he
should
require
of
me
,
with
little
success
perhaps
,
but
with
much
zeal
and
fidelity
.
Whereupon
he
told
me
,
That
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
desir'd
,
that
with
some
other
of
his
Friends
,
I
would
take
upon
me
to
declare
directly
to
the
King
his
return
into
France
;
but
at
the
same
time
he
told
me
,
That
having
delivered
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Brienne
,
wherein
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
had
desir'd
the
same
thing
of
him
that
he
had
of
me
,
the
good
man
,
a
better
Courtier
than
I
perchance
might
have
been
,
had
told
him
that
the
way
to
ruine
his
interest
was
to
execute
what
he
propos'd
:
for
he
himself
,
who
knew
better
how
the
World
then
stood
,
than
he
who
was
so
newly
come
from
beyond
Scas
;
was
of
opinion
that
it
should
be
first
told
to
the
chief
Ministers
,
and
that
he
would
go
that
minute
to
find
them
out
:
The
affair
being
thus
,
I
told
him
it
was
now
past
consulting
,
and
that
since
the
chief
Ministers
knew
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort's
return
,
it
was
fit
to
expect
what
they
would
do
,
and
not
to
undertake
any
negotiation
with
the
King
without
them
,
which
would
but
provoke
them
,
and
make
them
his
Enemies
;
for
my
own
part
,
I
was
just
returning
from
Paris
to
St.
Germains
,
where
the
King
was
,
with
design
that
if
I
saw
a
favourable
moment
to
serve
him
,
I
would
not
to
let
it
slip
;
as
soon
as
I
came
to
St.
Germains
,
thinking
to
tell
the
Queen
this
news
,
I
found
that
she
was
already
well
instructed
of
it
;
I
since
heard
it
was
by
the
Bishop
of
Lifieux
:
Some
time
afterwards
Messieurs
de
Sully
,
de
Rets
,
de
Fiesque
,
de
Chabot
,
and
I
,
went
to
Anet
to
visit
the
newly
arriv'd
Duke
;
't
was
in
this
Journey
that
I
enter'd
into
a
more
strict
bond
of
friendship
with
him
,
for
before
I
was
not
much
acquainted
with
him
,
and
also
in
some
occasions
was
engag'd
in
interests
contrary
to
his
;
as
,
in
my
opinion
,
the
greatest
mark
of
esteem
and
love
,
is
trust
;
't
was
by
that
I
was
engag'd
by
him
;
he
express'd
himself
to
be
extreamly
oblig'd
to
me
for
my
frank
answer
to
Drouilly
,
he
discours'd
with
me
without
the
least
reserve
of
all
his
concerns
,
and
at
length
upon
the
present
state
of
the
Court
,
not
in
very
polite
terms
,
(
he
not
being
naturally
eloquent
,
)
but
yet
by
words
which
plainly
manifested
the
most
beautiful
and
noble
thoughts
that
could
be
wished
,
and
wherein
I
observed
that
he
was
much
fortify'd
in
England
,
having
both
carefully
studied
,
and
well
retain'd
the
maxims
of
some
men
of
honour
and
integrity
,
whom
he
had
there
frequented
,
but
what
bound
me
yet
more
to
him
was
two
things
,
one
whereof
was
the
straight
union
I
knew
he
had
with
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
whose
interests
was
always
mine
,
and
the
other
was
the
extraordinary
zeal
that
appear'd
in
him
for
the
Queens
service
,
which
was
the
party
to
which
I
absolutely
adher'd
;
this
last
consideration
it
was
that
weigh'd
down
the
ballance
,
and
't
was
the
same
that
united
me
ever
since
to
him
;
but
because
it
will
appear
more
plain
in
the
following
discourse
,
I
am
oblig'd
to
return
nigher
its
beginning
,
to
deliver
it
more
exactly
.
After
the
Cardinals
death
,
all
France
was
fill'd
with
an
imagination
of
an
entire
change
in
the
management
of
affairs
;
all
people
knew
that
he
maintain'd
his
power
with
the
King
only
by
the
awe
he
had
over
him
,
therefore
it
was
believ'd
that
the
cause
dying
with
him
,
the
Kings
hatred
would
fall
upon
all
the
remains
of
his
family
and
party
;
but
these
hopes
,
which
only
served
to
flatter
so
many
,
were
soon
ended
,
for
in
a
few
days
after
they
saw
(
with
wonder
)
his
house
confirm'd
in
its
ancient
dignity
,
his
last
Will
entirely
observ'd
,
save
only
in
one
point
,
which
was
the
change
of
the
Offices
of
Sur-intendant
of
the
Admiralty
,
and
the
General
of
the
Galleys
,
the
first
whereof
were
given
to
the
Duke
de
Brezé
,
and
the
last
to
the
Petit
pont
de
Courlay
,
Duke
de
Richelieu
,
although
his
Eminence
on
his
Death-bed
had
desired
the
contrary
,
and
had
design'd
the
office
that
was
given
to
the
one
for
other
;
I
shall
not
speak
of
the
bustle
this
business
made
between
the
Dutchess
d'Aiguillon
and
the
Mareschal
de
Brezé
,
who
spoke
against
her
all
that
his
rage
could
suggest
,
I
will
only
say
that
the
Mareschal's
ancient
familiarity
with
the
King
gave
him
that
advantage
,
without
the
help
of
any
body
;
but
although
the
disposals
of
the
best
Offices
and
Governments
of
the
Kingdom
seem'd
preposterous
to
those
who
consider'd
it
,
and
though
the
Government
of
Britany
,
given
to
the
Mareschal
de
Milleray
(
who
we
saw
poorly
quit
it
a
little
after
)
appear'd
very
extraordinary
;
people
were
much
more
surpriz'd
to
see
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
and
Monsieur
Noyers
,
without
any
others
,
in
the
Kings
most
secret
Councils
;
I
say
only
,
because
that
although
the
Chancellour
,
the
Sur-intendant
Boutilier
,
and
the
two
Secretaries
of
State
,
de
Brienne
,
and
de
la
Vrilliere
,
were
in
appearance
present
at
all
the
deliberations
,
it
is
certain
that
the
private
intrigues
were
only
known
to
the
first
three
;
and
besides
the
great
Council
wherein
all
those
that
I
have
nam'd
did
sit
,
which
was
held
once
or
twice
a
week
,
those
three
living
assiduously
at
St.
Germaines
,
held
also
one
at
least
every
day
with
the
King
,
wherein
the
most
principal
things
were
resolv'd
.
Their
Protector
was
no
sooner
dead
,
but
they
seeing
themselves
call'd
to
the
chief
ministry
of
affairs
,
judg'd
that
the
only
way
to
maintain
themselves
in
it
,
was
to
be
united
together
,
and
to
act
with
one
accord
in
all
things
;
but
whatsoever
resolution
they
had
taken
,
their
first
actions
,
and
the
different
ways
they
took
,
soon
discover'd
their
secret
divisions
;
Cardinal
Mazarine
and
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
who
were
always
united
,
were
yet
more
strictly
in
this
juncture
;
and
as
the
last
was
not
ignorant
of
the
aversion
the
King
had
for
him
,
he
believ'd
that
nothing
could
support
him
,
but
to
joyn
his
interests
inseparably
with
the
others
,
who
being
but
newly
enter'd
into
the
management
of
affairs
,
would
for
a
long
time
stand
in
need
of
his
instructions
;
the
method
they
took
to
insinuate
themselves
into
the
Kings
favour
,
was
to
appear
dis-interested
in
all
things
,
even
to
affect
saying
that
the
greatest
desire
of
one
was
to
return
into
Italy
,
and
of
the
other
to
retire
from
the
bustle
and
noise
of
the
Court
,
to
live
more
quiet
;
this
first
foundation
laid
,
they
next
made
themselves
sure
of
people
to
declare
their
good
services
to
the
King
,
and
who
endeavour'd
to
perswade
him
,
that
the
great
expence
that
Cardinal
Mazarin
had
always
made
,
was
an
infallible
effect
of
a
humour
no
ways
greedy
of
Money
,
and
what
he
believ'd
necessary
in
the
place
which
he
then
held
,
of
first
Minister
of
State
;
for
which
reason
he
recall'd
to
Court
the
Commander
de
Souuray
,
who
by
having
been
bred
up
with
the
King
had
acquir'd
so
perfect
a
knowledge
of
his
nature
,
that
he
appear'd
now
most
capable
to
serve
them
,
though
the
deceas'd
Cardinal
,
after
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
fearing
his
Wit
,
had
remov'd
him
from
the
King
,
he
had
not
forgot
the
way
to
insinuate
himself
into
his
affection
,
so
that
in
few
days
he
re-enter'd
into
his
Majesties
favour
,
enough
to
become
useful
to
those
who
employ'd
him
.
But
besides
this
first
Emissary
,
their
free
and
magnificent
manner
of
living
,
the
profession
which
they
made
to
oblige
all
the
people
of
quality
,
and
the
particular
care
they
took
to
release
some
who
were
Prisoners
,
and
recal
others
from
Banishment
,
gain'd
them
the
friendship
,
or
at
least
the
complaisance
and
approbation
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Court
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
Messieurs
de
Schomberg
,
de
Lesdiguieres
,
de
la
Rochefoncault
,
and
de
Mortemar
;
I
omit
speaking
of
Monsieur
de
Liancourt
,
for
he
having
been
always
an
intimate
friend
of
Chavigny
,
and
a
particular
one
of
the
Cardinal
's
,
't
was
not
strange
that
he
continued
in
the
same
condition
.
The
little
Monsieur
de
Noyers
had
the
same
intent
as
the
others
,
to
insinuate
himself
into
his
masters
affection
,
but
the
method
he
took
was
quite
contrary
,
for
the
two
first
affected
splendour
and
shew
,
instead
of
which
his
manner
of
living
was
low
and
obscure
;
and
whilst
the
others
had
their
houses
fill'd
with
company
,
and
pass'd
away
part
of
the
day
,
and
often
the
whole
night
at
play
,
or
some
other
diversion
,
he
apply'd
himself
closer
than
ever
to
business
,
and
hardly
ever
stirr'd
out
of
his
Chamber
,
but
only
at
those
times
that
he
was
serving
God
,
or
waiting
upon
the
King
,
with
whom
his
Office
of
a
Secretary
of
State
for
the
Army
gave
him
more
agreeable
Subjects
to
entertain
his
Majesty
with
,
than
the
others
;
for
as
great
negotiations
hung
heavy
upon
that
Prince
,
the
care
and
examination
of
his
Souldiers
seem'd
to
be
his
only
business
;
he
loved
now
and
then
to
retrench
from
the
Officers
,
and
to
talk
of
the
particulars
of
every
Office
,
in
the
disposal
whereof
his
greatest
power
he
thought
chiefly
appear'd
;
the
profession
of
devotion
which
Monsieur
de
Noyers
made
,
gave
him
besides
that
a
familiarity
with
his
Majesty
above
the
other
two
,
for
he
never
fail'd
waiting
upon
him
at
all
his
private
devotions
,
and
often
in
his
Oratory
;
where
after
having
accompanied
him
in
saying
of
his
Breviary
,
he
had
long
conferences
with
him
.
The
King
one
time
offering
to
give
him
1
or
2
hundred
thousand
Crowns
for
a
certain
business
,
he
would
not
accept
them
,
but
upon
condition
that
he
might
employ
them
in
the
building
of
the
Loure
;
and
this
proof
of
his
not
being
interested
,
wrought
no
small
effect
upon
the
King
.
The
Prisoners
and
the
exil'd
found
neither
Protector
nor
Intercessor
in
him
;
all
the
way
he
took
to
defend
himself
from
the
burthen
of
the
publick
hatred
,
was
to
assure
them
,
That
he
would
not
oppose
the
Kings
favour
in
their
behalf
:
In
this
manner
of
proceeding
he
had
two
aims
,
one
to
please
his
Majesty
,
who
he
knew
was
not
naturally
inclin'd
to
do
good
;
the
other
was
to
shew
the
respect
he
had
for
the
memory
of
the
deceas'd
Cardinal
,
in
not
consenting
so
soon
to
be
an
instrument
of
altering
what
he
had
done
;
and
thereby
cast
upon
him
all
the
violences
that
had
pass'd
:
This
was
the
first
introduction
of
those
Gentlemen
,
and
their
manner
of
proceeding
,
till
the
end
of
the
year
1642.
but
before
I
leave
this
subject
,
I
will
say
what
concerns
my self
in
it
,
that
having
treated
about
my
place
,
and
seeing
that
I
should
have
principally
to
do
with
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
as
Secretary
for
the
Army
;
I
spoke
to
him
about
it
,
and
was
confirm'd
by
him
in
the
design
that
I
had
taken
to
address
my self
directly
to
the
King
,
who
receiv'd
me
with
all
possible
kindness
,
and
without
taking
advice
of
any
body
,
if
it
be
true
as
the
Chancellour
then
told
me
,
the
other
two
would
not
have
been
kind
to
me
,
but
the
King
did
not
then
love
them
;
and
I
know
not
if
it
be
that
which
I
ought
to
look
upon
as
the
first
foundation
of
the
Cardinals
hatred
to
me
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
1643.
those
two
parties
seeing
the
Kings
indisposition
growing
daily
worse
and
worse
,
leaving
him
but
little
hopes
of
a
much
longer
life
,
every
one
of
them
judg'd
it
now
time
to
think
of
getting
a
support
;
and
as
they
were
of
different
opinions
in
other
things
,
they
were
no
less
in
this
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
believed
,
that
his
Place
,
and
assiduous
waiting
upon
Monsieur
,
and
the
Services
that
he
pretended
to
have
done
him
since
the
Treaty
with
Spain
,
would
belook'd
upon
as
very
meritorious
by
his
Royal
Highness
;
and
,
on
the
contrary
,
the
Queen
would
always
hate
him
,
as
the
having
been
the
Principal
Minister
of
her
Enemy
;
he
inclin'd
Cardinal
Mazarin
to
Monsieur's
Side
,
and
both
endeavour'd
to
perswade
the
King
to
recall
him
to
Court
.
There
is
one
thing
particularly
to
be
mentioned
in
that
,
which
at
first
,
perhaps
,
does
not
appear
of
great
importance
,
but
which
prov'd
of
so
fatal
a
Consequence
to
me
,
that
I
may
say
,
it
was
the
beginning
of
my
Ruine
.
After
the
taking
of
Monsieur
le
Grand
,
the
Treaty
with
Spain
being
discover'd
,
there
was
a
Talk
that
it
was
by
the
means
of
the
Count
de
Bethune
;
Monsieur
seem'd
to
strengthen
that
Falshood
,
by
tacitly
confessing
it
,
excited
by
la
Riviere
,
who
believ'd
he
could
be
no
way
better
reveng'd
of
Monsieur
de
Montresor
during
his
absence
,
nor
better
cut
off
all
ways
of
his
returning
again
to
his
Master
,
than
by
making
him
Author
,
or
at
least
Approver
of
so
black
a
Calumny
against
one
of
his
best
Friends
.
That
Detraction
was
but
short-lived
;
and
the
deceas'd
Cardinal
,
tho
not
much
a
Friend
to
the
Count
de
Bethune
,
disabus'd
all
those
who
spoke
to
him
about
it
.
The
world
may
judge
how
much
a
Man
of
Honour
ought
to
be
sensible
of
such
an
Offence
;
but
the
Cardinal's
Authority
,
which
protected
la
Riviere
exempted
him
from
satisfying
the
just
Resentments
that
are
due
to
such
an
Injury
.
He
maintain'd
this
Report
during
the
Cardinal's
Life
,
without
suspicion
;
but
his
Death
changing
the
Face
of
things
,
and
la
Riviere
not
knowing
if
his
Master
would
be
able
or
kind
enough
to
support
him
against
so
considerable
a
Family
,
and
seeing
no
other
Prop
,
he
fell
into
a
mortal
Fear
;
and
some
days
after
being
sent
for
to
come
to
Paris
,
by
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
to
Treat
about
his
Master's
Return
,
he
could
not
be
perswaded
to
take
the
Journey
,
before
he
was
secure
that
the
Count
de
Bethune
was
appeas'd
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chaviguy
who
had
need
of
him
,
employed
Monfieur
de
Liancour
;
and
also
spoke
himself
to
the
Count
de
Bethune
,
who
being
sensible
of
the
highest
affront
that
could
be
given
a
Gentleman
,
could
not
for
some
time
be
induc'd
to
give
him
his
Word
,
till
at
length
he
was
commanded
by
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
(
sent
by
Varrennes
,
one
of
the
Messengers
,
to
him
)
which
,
tho
it
put
a
stop
to
his
Proceeding
,
did
but
increase
his
Hatred
,
which
was
both
right
and
justly
founded
.
Perhaps
this
Digression
may
seem
a
little
long
;
but
it
will
appear
hereafter
,
that
it
is
to
my
purpose
.
La
Riviere
being
at
length
come
to
Court
,
manag'd
,
with
the
Assistance
of
the
two
Ministers
,
the
Interest
of
his
Master
so
successfully
,
that
in
a
little
time
he
was
seen
with
the
King
his
Brother
,
in
a
very
good
Understanding
,
as
to
all
appearance
;
whilst
Cardinal
Mazarin
and
Monsieur
Chavigny
took
so
much
Pains
on
their
Sides
,
Monsieur
de
Noyers
took
the
other
Ship-wrack'd
Vessel
,
and
,
by
Chaudenier
his
intimate
Friend
,
assur'd
the
Queen
of
his
service
,
and
of
an
inseparable
adherence
to
her
Interest
.
After
that
first
Declaration
,
he
had
upon
the
same
Subject
several
Discourses
with
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
,
in
which
he
clearly
enough
manifested
the
Designs
of
his
Collegues
,
who
gave
him
sufficient
Subject
for
Discourse
at
that
time
;
for
seeing
the
King's
Distemper
still
increased
by
little
and
little
,
and
his
Majesty
having
several
times
spoken
to
them
about
settling
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
;
they
perswaded
Father
Sirmond
,
his
Confessor
,
to
propose
to
him
a
Corregency
betwixt
Monsieur
his
Brother
and
the
Queen
;
and
at
the
same
time
sollicited
many
of
the
Parliament
at
Paris
to
pursue
the
same
Design
,
and
made
use
of
the
Interposition
of
the
President
de
Maison
for
that
effect
.
But
that
Proposition
so
much
displeased
the
King
,
that
after
he
had
sharply
rebuked
them
,
and
also
spoke
to
the
Queen
something
of
it
,
he
gave
ear
no
more
to
his
Confessour
,
and
dismissing
him
upon
some
other
pretext
,
took
Father
Dinet
into
his
Place
.
After
this
first
Attempt
,
these
Gentlemen
seeing
themselves
utterly
excluded
from
their
Hopes
,
follow'd
another
Bias
,
which
agreed
better
with
the
King's
Inclination
,
(
who
was
carried
to
it
enough
of
himself
,
thinking
the
Queen
incapable
of
the
Management
of
Affairs
)
which
was
to
propose
that
same
Declaration
which
appear'd
two
Months
after
,
and
which
had
been
publish'd
at
that
very
time
,
if
Monsieur
de
Noyers
had
not
disswaded
the
King
from
it
.
He
gave
the
Queen
notice
thereof
,
whom
this
Advice
about
the
Regency
infinitely
alarm'd
:
At
the
same
time
the
King
's
having
been
in
a
Fever
,
which
the
Physicians
apprehended
dangerous
,
those
who
understood
the
Particulars
of
the
thing
,
offer'd
anew
their
Services
to
the
Queen
;
and
I
(
whom
she
had
forbidden
some
time
before
to
ask
to
serve
as
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
judging
me
more
useful
to
her
in
the
Court
)
offer'd
my self
to
her
,
(
if
the
King
came
to
the
last
Extremity
)
to
go
with
my
Regiment
of
Suisses
and
seise
upon
the
Palais
,
and
hinder
every
body
whatsoever
from
entring
,
till
such
time
as
she
should
be
received
into
it
.
This
Proposition
appearing
full
of
Love
and
Boldness
,
did
not
a
little
please
her
;
and
the
Answer
she
made
me
shew'd
,
that
she
was
satisfied
with
me
,
and
believ'd
me
intirely
hers
.
A
little
before
,
the
Cardinal
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chauvigny
,
had
perswaded
the
King
to
set
at
Liberty
the
Mareschals
de
Vitry
and
Bassompierre
,
and
the
Count
de
Cramail
.
The
Means
which
they
made
use
of
to
effect
it
,
deserves
to
be
written
,
being
not
unpleasant
;
for
they
seeing
that
the
King
was
not
much
inclin'd
to
it
,
attaqu'd
him
on
his
weakest
Side
,
representing
to
him
,
That
those
three
Prisoners
were
an
extreme
Expence
to
him
in
the
Bastille
,
and
they
not
being
in
a
condition
to
make
any
Party
in
the
State
,
would
be
even
as
well
at
their
own
Houses
,
where
they
would
cost
him
nothing
.
This
Design
succeeded
;
for
the
King
was
possess'd
with
so
extraordinary
an
Avarice
,
that
whosoever
had
pretention
to
ask
him
for
Money
,
seem'd
to
hang
heavy
upon
him
,
to
such
a
degree
,
that
when
Treville
,
Beaupuy
,
and
several
others
that
the
late
Cardinal
upon
his
Death-bed
had
forced
him
to
relinquish
,
were
returned
,
he
sought
all
occasions
to
find
out
something
to
reproach
them
with
,
thereby
to
take
away
all
Hopes
of
Recompence
for
all
that
they
had
suffer'd
for
him
.
The
recalling
several
from
Banishment
,
follow'd
after
the
Freedom
of
those
Prisoners
:
The
Mareschal
d'Estrée
had
leave
to
return
from
Italy
,
and
Monsieur
de
Merceur
to
Court
,
where
being
introduc'd
by
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
he
spoke
for
his
Brother
to
come
to
Court
,
which
he
quickly
did
with
great
Glory
and
Esteem
:
Before
he
went
to
the
Ministers
,
he
went
strait
to
the
King
,
who
received
him
with
the
greatest
Marks
of
Kindness
,
and
in
a
moment
after
his
Arrival
began
to
discourse
with
him
about
the
Affairs
of
England
,
in
such
a
manner
,
as
if
he
himself
had
sent
him
thither
.
The
same
day
he
granted
to
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
Permission
for
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
to
return
back
into
France
,
and
also
saw
the
Dutchess
of
Vendosme
,
whom
he
had
severely
sent
away
,
without
so
much
as
seeing
her
,
when
she
came
to
wait
upon
him
,
even
after
the
Cardinal's
Death
.
Upon
this
Return
of
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
,
the
Queen
shew'd
much
Kindness
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
;
she
appear'd
to
concern
her self
in
the
Treatment
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
King
;
she
spoke
to
him
with
great
Familiarity
,
and
by
the
Favour
she
shew'd
him
,
fully
confirm'd
what
she
had
said
to
us
at
our
return
from
Anet
,
which
was
that
we
came
from
seeing
the
worthiest
Man
in
France
:
It
is
certain
,
altho
he
be
unfortunate
,
that
he
has
excellent
Qualities
;
and
for
Honesty
,
and
Fidelity
,
there
are
few
can
compare
with
him
.
I
pretend
not
to
say
,
that
he
has
all
the
Prudence
that
one
would
wish
;
and
I
must
own
,
that
a
little
too
much
Vanity
,
and
Fire
of
Youth
,
made
him
commit
at
his
Return
many
remarkable
Faults
:
perchance
there
may
be
a
time
(
if
it
please
God
)
that
I
may
see
him
in
a
condition
to
remember
him
of
a
Discourse
I
had
one
day
with
him
,
wherein
I
told
him
,
That
as
he
then
stood
,
he
ought
not
to
pursue
the
Follies
of
Women
,
but
that
the
Hero
ought
to
be
the
Principal
Business
of
his
Life
:
Had
he
taken
this
Advice
,
he
had
not
acquir'd
many
powerful
Enemies
,
who
contributed
so
much
to
his
Ruine
:
But
't
is
a
common
Fault
to
People
of
his
Age
,
to
let
themselves
be
govern'd
by
Love
and
Hate
:
Without
proceeding
to
farther
Particulars
,
the
Hatred
of
Madam
de
Monthason
to
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
and
his
to
his
own
Wife
,
was
the
Cause
that
when
his
Love
cross'd
his
Interest
,
he
was
carried
to
act
what
he
little
considered
,
and
having
disobliged
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
he
made
him
take
the
Party
of
the
great
Master
against
him
.
He
made
another
Enemy
at
the
same
time
;
but
this
he
only
did
by
his
Generosity
and
Constancy
:
for
,
professing
himself
an
intimate
Friend
to
Messieurs
de
Bethune
and
Montresor
,
he
would
not
salute
la
Riviere
,
which
infinitely
separated
him
from
the
Correspondence
and
Interest
of
Monsieur
,
who
already
had
a
grudging
to
him
,
in
that
he
having
spoken
to
him
concerning
the
Treaty
of
Spain
,
he
excus'd
himself
from
entring
into
it
,
saying
,
That
he
ought
first
to
have
his
Father's
Advice
about
it
,
who
was
in
England
,
and
to
whom
they
would
scarce
entrust
such
a
Secret
.
Most
People
have
wonder'd
,
that
he
refus'd
to
enter
into
a
League
made
against
the
Capital
Enemy
of
his
House
;
and
I
my self
could
hardly
comprehend
the
Reason
of
his
being
so
backward
on
this
Subject
,
did
I
not
know
,
that
some
time
after
he
discover'd
it
to
the
Queen
,
by
one
to
whom
she
would
not
disclose
her self
,
nor
scarcely
give
ear
to
,
not
judging
the
Person
prudent
enough
to
manage
an
Intrigue
of
that
importance
:
and
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
it
was
because
before
he
entred
upon
so
difficult
a
Point
,
he
endeavour'd
to
know
the
Queens
Opinion
,
to
whom
from
that
time
he
absolutely
devoted
himself
.
In
fine
,
whatever
Reason
he
had
to
refuse
it
,
Monsieur
was
beyond
all
measure
dissatisfied
at
it
;
and
this
Pretext
seem'd
plausible
enough
to
furnish
la
Riviere
with
matter
to
incence
his
Royal
Highness
against
him
.
During
these
different
Intrigues
,
the
King
grew
daily
weaker
,
seldom
going
out
of
his
Chamber
,
and
the
Physicians
began
to
own
the
Period
of
his
Life
drew
nigh
:
His
sad
Condition
made
the
Cardinal
and
Monsieur
Chavigny
labour
more
pressingly
to
confirm
themselves
;
and
when
they
saw
that
all
they
had
done
in
favour
of
Monsieur
,
had
brought
forth
no
other
Fruit
,
than
the
publishing
the
Inclination
that
almost
all
France
had
to
serve
the
Queen
;
and
that
his
Royal
Highness
,
losing
all
hopes
of
being
Corregent
,
did
declare
,
that
he
submitted
himself
most
willingly
to
her
,
they
try'd
to
regain
her
Favour
,
made
new
Protestations
of
Fidelity
to
her
,
and
also
endeavoured
to
work
upon
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
;
but
their
Endeavours
prov'd
fruitless
,
and
their
Complements
but
little
perswasive
,
because
(
besides
that
they
had
openly
engag'd
themselves
for
Monsieur
)
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
who
from
the
beginning
had
given
testimony
of
his
Zeal
for
the
Queens
Service
,
bore
away
the
Merit
of
all
that
had
pass'd
till
that
time
;
and
they
,
on
the
contrary
,
were
look'd
upon
as
the
Authors
of
all
the
ill
;
and
their
Change
rather
thought
a
want
of
Power
,
than
a
Proof
of
their
Good-wills
:
And
certainly
they
had
made
but
little
Progress
on
that
side
,
had
the
little
Good
man
Monsieur
de
Noyers
had
a
little
more
patience
,
or
been
a
little
more
submissive
to
the
King
:
His
Retreat
is
generally
imputed
to
his
Discontent
,
that
he
could
not
obtain
that
Power
with
the
King
that
he
had
fancied
to
himself
,
and
to
see
(
as
is
believed
)
the
Cardinal
prevail
over
him
.
'T
is
believ'd
he
so
suddenly
ask'd
his
Discharge
,
about
a
Contest
he
had
concerning
the
Mareschal
de
la
Motthé
and
for
the
Expence
of
the
Army
in
Italy
,
which
he
not
being
able
to
obtain
himself
,
employ'd
the
Cardinal
in
,
who
perform'd
it
so
effectually
,
that
the
very
same
Night
he
brought
him
leave
to
go
to
Dangic
;
but
for
my
part
,
I
believe
,
as
all
Intelligent
Men
do
,
that
what
appear'd
the
first
Motion
of
a
hasty
Mind
,
was
the
Master-stroke
of
a
fore-seeing
and
refin'd
Courtier
;
and
that
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
seeing
the
Declaration
,
that
he
had
retarded
till
then
,
would
in
few
days
be
published
,
(
either
by
the
King's
Resolution
,
or
by
the
Suggestions
of
the
other
two
Ministers
)
and
that
he
was
comprehended
in
the
number
of
those
who
were
set
down
to
be
of
the
Council
of
the
Regency
,
was
perswaded
,
that
if
he
retir'd
from
Court
at
a
time
when
the
King
had
not
long
to
live
,
the
Queen
would
not
lose
the
Remembrance
of
his
Services
,
but
being
justly
incens'd
against
both
the
others
,
by
reason
of
that
Declaration
,
which
seem'd
to
put
her
under
Tutelage
,
as
soon
as
she
should
be
in
Power
,
would
recall
him
;
and
removing
those
two
Concurrents
,
would
be
necessarily
oblig'd
to
make
use
chiefly
of
him
,
as
best
instructed
in
the
State
of
Affairs
.
The
following
Discourse
will
make
appear
,
that
this
Judgment
is
not
ill-grounded
;
but
before
I
go
any
farther
,
I
am
oblig'd
to
relate
some
particular
Passages
:
The
first
is
of
the
Government
of
Britany
,
given
to
the
Great
Master
,
which
gain'd
him
the
Hatred
of
the
whole
House
of
Vendosme
,
which
Disagreement
divided
the
whole
Court
;
the
Dukes
d'
Anguien
,
de
Longueville
,
de
Lesdiguieres
,
de
Schomberg
,
and
de
la
Roche
Faucault
,
and
some
others
,
took
part
with
the
Great
Master
;
and
almost
all
the
rest
declared
themselves
for
the
House
of
Vendosme
.
The
Prince
de
Marcillac
being
oblig'd
by
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
seeing
his
Father
of
his
Party
,
was
just
going
to
enter
into
it
also
;
but
speaking
to
the
Queen
about
it
,
she
commanded
him
to
offer
himself
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
speaking
of
him
as
a
Man
for
whom
she
had
as
much
Esteem
and
Affection
,
as
for
any
Man
in
the
World
.
That
Order
which
he
received
became
known
to
almost
all
who
were
then
at
St.
Germains
;
and
my self
hapned
to
have
Discourse
with
her
Majesty
about
two
things
,
which
being
only
of
my
own
Concerns
,
were
never
publick
,
but
only
talk'd
on
amongst
my
particular
Friends
:
The
first
was
concerning
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
;
and
expressing
much
love
for
him
,
I
told
her
,
That
the
chief
Reason
that
bound
me
to
his
Friendship
,
was
the
extraordinary
Zeal
that
I
found
in
him
for
the
Interest
of
her
Majesty
;
that
Point
pleas'd
her
,
and
she
dilated
upon
the
Subject
that
I
had
begun
,
in
so
kind
Expressions
,
as
left
me
no
more
Reason
to
doubt
her
Confidence
in
that
poor
Prince
,
and
how
much
those
pleas'd
her
who
took
his
part
.
The
other
Discourse
was
a
little
longer
;
but
the
Subject
was
,
That
at
the
same
time
that
I
enter'd
into
the
Office
of
Colonel-General
of
the
Suisses
,
Monsieur
de
Noyers
put
in
L'isle
de
Sourdiere
,
his
Creature
,
to
be
Commissary-General
of
that
Nation
.
Tho
this
was
very
prejudicial
to
me
,
I
had
no
reason
to
complain
,
because
it
was
resolv'd
on
before
I
thought
of
buying
that
Place
;
'T
was
nevertheless
a
very
great
Inconvenience
to
me
;
for
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
who
seiz'd
upon
every
thing
that
came
within
his
Grasp
,
gave
to
his
Dependent
a
very
great
Authority
,
which
prov'd
very
prejudicial
to
mine
.
He
was
no
sooner
retir'd
,
but
the
most
part
of
the
Court
,
who
were
ignorant
of
my
Concerns
,
press'd
me
to
think
of
suppressing
that
New
Officers
:
For
my
part
,
tho
I
had
no
Engagement
with
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
to
oblige
me
from
making
use
of
the
Occasion
his
Disgrace
gave
me
,
knowing
the
Queen
thought
him
her
Servant
,
and
was
not
satisfied
with
the
others
,
of
whom
I
was
to
seek
a
Support
,
the
first
thing
I
did
,
I
resolv'd
to
know
her
Opinion
;
and
and
going
to
her
,
told
her
,
That
this
little
Change
had
offer'd
me
an
Opportunity
to
procure
my self
an
Advantage
,
which
would
increase
my
Authority
,
and
make
me
in
a
better
capacity
to
serve
her
in
my
Office
;
but
endeavouring
to
dispossess
one
who
was
a
Creature
of
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
who
had
appear'd
most
zealous
for
her
Service
;
and
it
also
being
necessary
for
me
to
apply
my self
to
those
who
had
so
demean'd
themselves
to
her
,
that
I
had
reason
to
believe
her
dissatisfied
with
them
,
I
would
not
undertake
any
thing
,
till
I
came
to
know
what
her
Majesty
would
command
me
in
it
;
That
being
absolutely
devoted
to
her
,
I
would
accept
no
Advantage
nor
Favour
but
what
came
by
her
;
and
that
I
should
have
waited
without
the
least
impatience
,
till
her
Majesty
was
in
a
condition
to
have
done
something
for
me
,
without
ever
troubling
her
with
my
own
Interest
,
had
I
not
believ'd
I
ought
to
have
rendred
her
an
Account
of
this
,
to
know
of
her
if
by
my
increase
of
Power
she
would
judge
me
in
a
better
condition
to
obey
her
Commands
.
After
much
Kindness
,
and
assurance
that
she
would
never
forget
the
Zeal
that
I
had
always
express'd
for
her
Service
,
she
answer'd
,
That
I
might
make
use
of
that
Occasion
,
and
serve
my self
in
what
I
could
,
and
that
she
should
be
very
glad
of
it
,
because
the
more
Authority
I
had
,
I
should
be
the
more
useful
to
her
;
That
Monsieur
de
Noyers
had
made
too
much
haste
,
and
had
ruin'd
himself
for
his
Fancy
:
And
after
some
little
Discourse
concerning
him
,
she
ended
without
speaking
a
word
of
the
other
two
Ministers
;
and
promis'd
me
,
as
she
left
me
,
that
if
I
could
not
obtain
it
before
she
came
into
Authority
,
she
her self
would
grant
me
that
Favour
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
.
After
this
Conference
,
I
desir'd
the
Commander
de
Souvray
to
speak
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
Monsieur
de
Liancour
to
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
to
be
kind
to
me
upon
this
Occasion
:
The
Answer
they
both
return'd
,
was
,
That
they
would
most
willingly
use
all
their
Interest
in
it
,
but
that
they
must
defer
it
some
days
,
because
it
would
be
the
ready
way
to
ruine
themselves
,
to
speak
to
the
King
so
soon
against
a
Man
with
whom
they
had
no
difference
,
and
who
entred
into
the
Management
of
Affairs
the
same
way
that
themselves
did
.
It
is
certain
,
that
they
were
not
then
too
well
assured
of
the
King
;
and
from
the
next
day
after
Monsieur
Noyers
Disgrace
,
he
never
spoke
to
the
Cardinal
about
Business
,
but
in
Monsieur
de
Chavigny's
absence
:
as
also
upon
a
Proposition
that
the
Cardinal
made
to
him
,
he
answer'd
sharply
,
That
it
was
Italian-like
.
To
return
to
my
Discourse
:
I
had
not
time
to
see
the
Effects
of
their
Promises
;
for
eight
days
after
,
the
King
finding
himself
extremely
weak
,
declared
his
Will
about
the
Regency
,
speaking
openly
of
that
Declaration
whereof
I
have
already
made
mention
.
I
believe
the
two
Chief
Ministers
did
not
prejudice
the
Queen
in
it
;
but
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
't
is
certain
,
that
in
some
Points
of
it
they
seem'd
exactly
to
guess
at
the
King's
Thoughts
,
who
judg'd
the
Queen
incapable
of
Business
,
and
most
passionate
for
her
own
Country
;
and
believed
nothing
so
pernicious
to
the
State
,
as
the
Authority
of
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
amongst
other
things
believing
him
inseparable
from
Madam
de
Cheureux
,
whom
he
suspected
,
and
had
endeavour'd
to
find
an
Expedient
to
Banish
for
ever
out
of
France
.
Neither
was
his
Inclination
more
kind
for
Monsieur
his
Brother
;
and
I
know
,
that
he
often
said
to
the
Queen
in
his
Sickness
,
That
their
Children
had
reason
chiefly
to
fear
him
:
So
that
whatsoever
related
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
undoubtedly
proceeded
from
his
own
natural
Inclination
.
In
short
:
whether
this
came
from
the
King
himself
,
or
was
the
advice
of
his
Ministers
,
the
Queen
grew
extreamly
inveterate
against
them
,
saying
to
those
who
had
free
access
to
Her
,
That
it
ought
never
to
be
pardon'd
;
and
had
the
Cardinal
,
Her
declared
Enemy
,
still
liv'd
,
he
could
not
have
done
worse
to
her
.
The
publick
Marks
of
her
Anger
,
and
open
Hatred
she
shew'd
them
,
was
the
cause
that
all
those
who
particularly
adher'd
to
her
,
absolutely
forbore
all
Correspondence
with
them
;
and
from
the
day
that
the
King
had
the
Declaration
read
before
him
,
and
made
the
Queen
and
Monsieur
take
an
Oath
to
observe
it
,
obliging
Monsieur
the
next
day
to
carry
it
to
the
Parliament
the
D
ukes
de
Vendosme
,
Mets
,
and
Rets
,
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
,
the
Count
de
Fiesque
,
the
Count
de
Bethune
,
and
Beaupuy
,
as
also
many
other
of
her
particular
Servants
,
whereof
I
my self
was
one
,
visited
them
no
more
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
our
Misfortunes
;
for
this
first
Step
being
made
,
it
was
almost
impossible
to
retire
again
handsomly
:
But
two
Reasons
chiefly
oblig'd
us
to
this
;
one
was
,
a
Design
to
please
the
Queen
,
in
going
no
more
nigh
those
we
knew
she
hated
;
the
other
was
the
King's
extreme
Sickness
,
which
gave
even
the
Physicians
reason
to
believe
,
that
he
could
not
live
above
two
or
three
days
,
and
made
us
resolve
(
seeing
those
two
declining
)
to
push
them
to
the
last
,
and
endeavour
to
persuade
the
Queen
to
put
in
their
Places
Persons
very
capable
,
and
whom
the
greatest
part
of
us
might
hope
to
find
our
Friends
.
This
Design
appear'd
very
easie
to
us
,
considering
what
way
the
Queen
was
then
inclin'd
.
The
day
that
was
appointed
for
the
Declaration
,
the
Physicians
gave
their
Opinions
,
that
the
King
could
scarcely
live
till
the
next
day
;
in
consideration
whereof
,
they
began
to
speak
to
him
to
pardon
and
recall
all
those
who
had
been
exil'd
:
The
Duke
de
Beaufort
was
the
first
,
who
spoke
for
his
Father
,
and
told
the
Ministers
publickly
,
that
if
they
did
not
that
very
moment
prefer
his
Suit
to
the
King
,
he
would
do
it
himself
:
But
they
,
not
to
lose
their
Employments
,
instantly
spoke
to
the
King
about
it
,
and
at
length
obtain'd
the
same
Favour
for
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
for
the
Mareschals
de
Vitry
,
Bassempierre
,
and
d'
Estrée
,
for
the
Count
de
Cramait
,
for
Manicant
,
and
Belenghen
.
The
Duke
de
Vendosme
return'd
the
very
same
day
that
Anet
did
;
but
those
who
were
farther
off
,
arrived
one
after
the
management
of
State
Affairs
,
and
another
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Week
.
The
Queen
in
the
mean
time
,
little
accustom'd
to
Business
,
and
finding
her self
amus'd
through
the
variety
of
Addresses
,
desir'd
for
her
own
Ease
,
that
they
would
make
their
Applications
to
the
Bishop
de
Beauvais
,
in
whom
for
a
long
time
,
but
particularly
since
Winter
,
she
reposed
her
principal
Trust
.
She
could
not
have
chosen
a
better
Man
for
Fidelity
,
nor
hardly
a
worse
for
Capacity
,
the
good
Prelate
not
having
a
Brain
strong
enough
to
support
such
a
Charge
.
We
found
what
sort
of
Man
he
was
,
the
very
day
that
some
of
the
Parliament
,
who
were
very
zealous
for
the
Queen
,
asked
him
what
Service
they
could
render
her
Majesty
in
the
Parliament
,
(
not
doubting
but
the
first
Mark
he
aim'd
at
would
be
to
null
the
Declaration
)
but
he
unseasonably
pretended
to
be
ignorant
of
her
Majesties
Intentions
,
delaying
things
at
a
time
when
the
King
appearing
so
near
his
End
,
made
the
loss
of
every
moment
irreparable
.
He
is
a
Man
of
approved
Honesty
,
and
most
disinterested
as
to
Riches
;
but
he
is
Ambitious
,
as
most
Devotes
are
:
and
seeing
himself
design'd
for
First
Minister
of
State
,
he
look'd
upon
every
one
to
cast
a
Shadow
upon
his
Glory
:
He
began
to
grow
cool
,
even
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
with
whom
he
had
till
then
been
in
a
perfect
good
Understanding
;
and
went
so
far
in
it
,
that
the
Queen
for
some
days
would
not
see
him
,
thinking
that
't
was
he
who
would
have
had
her
take
Monsieur
de
Limoges
about
her
;
but
the
Bishop
acknowledg'd
his
Fault
,
and
immediately
changed
his
Proceedings
upon
this
Subject
,
tho
he
did
not
the
same
to
Monsieur
de
Chasteaunef
;
for
apprehending
lest
the
Queen
might
renew
her
former
Inclination
for
him
,
and
so
diminish
his
Power
he
ruin'd
him
,
as
far
as
possibly
he
could
;
and
I
am
still
in
a
doubt
,
whether
it
was
not
by
his
Advice
,
that
the
Queen
some
time
before
promis'd
the
Seals
to
the
President
le
Baillieul
.
I
know
before
the
King's
Death
she
had
chang'd
her
Mind
,
and
was
resolved
to
do
Justice
to
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
;
but
I
can
hardly
believe
that
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
contributed
to
it
,
and
am
certain
,
that
the
good
Man
not
knowing
his
Strength
,
would
have
laid
upon
his
own
Shoulders
the
Burden
of
the
whole
Government
;
but
the
Queen
found
him
incapable
of
so
great
a
Weight
from
the
first
Moment
,
which
gave
way
to
his
Enemies
to
introduce
themselves
,
and
ruine
him
;
in
stead
whereof
,
had
he
recalled
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
tho
he
had
not
possessed
the
First
he
had
at
least
retained
a
very
Honourable
Place
.
Bus
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
he
knew
not
his
own
Strength
,
and
for
all
his
Faults
,
he
is
yet
worthy
of
Praise
,
in
that
he
always
dealt
faithfully
with
his
Friends
,
and
that
altho
Cardinal
Mazarin
and
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
daily
made
to
him
some
Propositions
,
yet
he
never
engaged
with
them
in
any
thing
,
that
he
did
not
first
reveal
to
those
of
his
Party
.
Perchance
I
may
be
too
tedious
upon
small
Circumstances
:
but
the
three
last
Weeks
of
the
King's
Sickness
being
passed
in
little
Intrigues
,
each
particular
whereof
being
considerable
,
I
am
forced
to
relate
even
those
of
the
least
Importance
.
The
Evening
of
that
Day
which
gave
a
Beginning
to
a
thousand
different
Negotiations
,
the
King
found
himself
a
little
better
,
but
not
well
enough
to
give
any
hopes
that
he
could
live
above
two
or
three
days
longer
:
The
next
day
he
was
much
the
same
,
and
towards
Night
(
in
the
presence
of
Monsieur
his
Brother
)
chose
Cardinal
Mazarin
to
be
Godfather
to
the
Danphin
,
and
the
Princess
of
Condy
to
be
the
Godmother
.
The
following
day
his
Sickness
increasing
,
the
Cardinal
began
to
tell
him
,
that
it
was
now
time
to
prepare
for
approaching
Death
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoke
the
word
,
but
the
King
consented
to
it
with
extreme
Constancy
and
Piety
;
he
Confess'd
himself
,
and
afterwards
desired
the
Viaticum
:
The
rest
of
the
day
the
Physicians
found
he
still
grew
worse
and
worse
;
and
the
next
day
they
judg'd
him
ill
enough
to
receive
the
Extreme
Unction
.
That
Day
(
which
was
since
nam'd
The
Great
Thursday
)
became
remarkable
in
the
Court
for
many
things
which
passed
in
it
,
whereof
the
Original
was
,
that
the
Great
Master
believing
the
King
to
be
upon
the
Point
of
Death
,
and
fearing
lest
those
of
the
Family
of
Vendosme
,
having
almost
all
the
Court
on
their
Sides
,
might
give
him
some
Affront
,
resolv'd
to
guard
himself
the
best
he
could
,
sending
,
for
that
purpose
,
through
Paris
,
to
seek
out
all
the
Officers
depending
upon
his
Place
,
who
brought
each
one
a
Friend
with
him
:
All
this
Crowd
amounted
to
about
three
or
four
hundred
Horse
,
which
coming
from
Paris
in
large
Troops
,
gave
'um
a
kind
of
an
Alarm
at
St.
Germains
:
Monsieur
,
upon
the
Report
,
ask'd
Monsieur
le
Prince
if
he
brought
all
those
Men
with
him
;
who
answered
,
That
he
had
sent
for
them
,
thinking
(
as
he
has
said
since
)
that
he
had
only
spoke
of
his
Officers
:
But
Monsieur
taking
the
thing
another
way
,
sent
at
the
same
time
for
most
part
of
his
Followers
;
which
being
told
the
Queen
,
she
concluded
it
must
be
for
something
extraordinary
;
insomuch
that
she
immediately
going
from
the
Old
to
the
New
Palace
,
where
the
King
was
,
left
Messieurs
de
Vendosme
about
the
Princes
her
Children
,
recommending
them
chiefly
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
in
Terms
which
declared
the
highest
Esteem
,
and
greatest
Confidence
that
could
be
exprest
.
As
soon
as
she
was
come
to
the
New
Palace
,
she
call'd
for
me
,
and
commanded
me
aloud
to
send
Orders
to
the
Guard
de
Suisse
to
be
in
a
readiness
to
March
,
and
to
send
for
several
other
Suisse
Officers
,
whom
I
had
told
her
were
at
Paris
:
She
commanded
me
also
to
make
sure
of
all
the
Friends
I
could
get
.
Both
the
King
and
she
gave
afterwards
Order
to
Monsieur
de
Charots
to
double
the
Guards
within
the
Old
Palace
,
where
the
day
before
we
had
set
a
Guard
of
two
Regiments
before
the
King's
Apartment
.
Little
could
be
added
to
the
Suspicion
that
they
both
shew'd
they
had
of
Monsieur
;
and
I
believe
it
would
have
been
the
same
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
had
he
not
been
one
of
the
first
that
came
to
relate
what
his
Royal
Highness
had
done
,
who
reconcil'd
himself
that
day
to
the
Queen
,
tho
not
without
Complaints
of
her
Suspicion
,
and
laid
all
the
Stir
that
had
been
made
to
Monsieur
le
Prince's
Charge
.
I
must
confess
,
had
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
had
only
that
one
fortunate
Day
in
his
whole
Life
,
I
should
esteem
him
Glorious
,
to
have
been
chosen
Guardian
of
the
greatest
and
most
valuable
Treasure
of
France
:
He
is
blam'd
to
have
been
too
forward
;
but
there
are
few
who
in
so
advantagious
an
Opportunity
would
have
been
more
moderate
,
and
would
not
have
been
transported
with
Joy
to
see
Five
hundred
Gentlemen
(
amongst
which
there
were
many
of
the
best
Quality
)
who
only
waited
his
Orders
;
and
to
see
even
the
First
Prince
of
the
Blood
come
to
Complement
him
.
If
the
King
had
died
that
day
,
the
Ministers
had
certainly
been
lost
without
hope
;
and
the
Queen
,
animated
against
them
by
so
many
powerful
Reasons
,
would
never
have
pardon'd
them
:
But
tho
that
poor
Prince
found
no
Ease
during
all
that
day
,
in
the
Evening
endeavouring
to
cast
off
all
thoughts
of
the
State
,
he
order'd
the
Queen
to
go
and
call
a
Council
,
(
which
she
did
,
after
having
long
excus'd
her self
with
many
Tears
)
he
grew
better
in
the
Night
,
and
the
next
day
finding
himself
pretty
well
at
ease
,
was
shaved
,
and
pass'd
the
Afternoon
in
causing
little
red
Mushroms
to
be
strung
,
and
hearing
Nielle
sing
by
his
Bed-side
,
now
and
then
speaking
to
him
:
About
the
Evening
he
told
the
Queen
that
he
would
call
a
Council
,
and
commanded
her
to
leave
the
Room
;
which
she
took
for
a
new
Outrage
done
her
by
the
two
Ministers
,
to
whom
this
lucid
moment
of
Health
having
given
heart
,
their
Adherents
began
to
say
,
that
if
the
King
recover'd
,
they
were
sure
of
ruining
the
[
*
](A49599-e40150-b)
*
Les
Importans
.
Importants
,
so
they
already
called
those
who
had
declared
themselves
for
the
Queen
,
and
were
against
them
:
But
the
following
day
the
King
being
relapsed
into
his
first
languishing
Condition
,
they
had
lost
all
hopes
of
his
Recovery
,
and
renew'd
with
greater
fervour
their
Designs
to
gain
the
Queen
,
in
which
they
were
assisted
by
many
Persons
very
differing
in
their
Interests
.
Madam
la
Princess
(
exasperated
against
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
for
the
ill
usage
he
had
shew'd
to
the
Duchess
de
Longueville
,
against
whom
he
had
made
appear
too
much
Malice
and
Severity
)
was
one
of
the
first
who
spoke
for
them
:
Monsieur
de
Liancour
serv'd
them
with
the
extraordinary
Zeal
he
on
all
occasions
expresses
for
his
Friends
;
and
his
Wife
,
and
Madam
de
Chavigny
,
let
no
Opportunity
slip
:
But
the
strongest
Instruments
that
they
employ'd
,
were
Father
Vincent
,
Beringhent
,
and
Mountaigu
;
the
first
attaqu'd
the
Queens
Conscience
,
and
incessantly
preach'd
to
her
the
pardoning
of
her
Enemies
;
the
2d
,
in
quality
of
her
first
Servant
of
the
Chamber
,
being
assiduous
at
those
Hours
when
no
body
saw
her
,
persuaded
her
how
useful
they
would
be
to
her
;
and
that
having
been
secret
to
all
the
most
important
Affairs
of
the
State
,
it
was
almost
impossible
for
her
at
first
to
be
without
them
:
but
the
third
,
by
Profession
devout
,
mingled
God
and
the
World
together
,
joyning
to
the
Reasons
of
Devotion
,
the
necessity
of
having
a
Chief
Minister
well-instructed
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
;
adding
yet
another
Reason
,
(
that
in
my
opinion
absolutely
gain'd
her
)
which
was
,
That
the
Cardinal
had
it
more
in
his
power
than
any
body
to
make
the
Peace
,
and
that
being
born
a
Subject
of
the
King
her
Brother
,
he
would
conclude
it
to
the
Advantage
of
her
Family
,
which
she
ought
to
endeavour
to
strengthen
,
that
she
might
make
it
her
Prop
to
support
her
against
any
Faction
that
might
rise
in
France
during
her
Regency
.
These
were
the
principal
Springs
that
these
Gentlemen
moved
withal
;
to
which
I
may
also
add
the
Princess
de
Guienné
,
since
she
was
one
of
the
first
to
whom
the
Queen
opened
her
Intentions
,
and
one
of
those
who
confirmed
the
Queen
most
in
her
Design
to
retain
the
Cardinal
.
I
know
not
if
I
ought
from
that
time
also
to
count
Monsieur
de
Brienne
amongst
the
number
;
but
whether
it
was
before
or
after
the
King's
Death
,
it
is
certain
,
he
was
one
of
the
first
that
changed
his
Side
,
after
having
promised
us
his
Friendship
.
Perchance
it
will
be
wondered
at
,
that
all
these
things
could
pass
thus
,
and
our
Cabal
stir
no
more
;
but
this
I
have
to
answer
,
That
,
in
the
first
place
,
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
,
who
appear'd
the
Chief
in
the
Queen
's
secret
Thoughts
,
was
the
first
deceiv'd
;
for
she
not
being
satisfied
with
the
Answers
he
returned
her
to
what
she
first
propos'd
to
him
,
began
to
dislike
him
,
and
never
after
let
him
know
the
bottom
of
her
Mind
:
Sometimes
to
him
,
and
to
us
all
,
she
would
shew
an
Inclination
to
keep
the
Cardinal
in
for
a
time
;
but
the
moment
that
we
gave
her
any
Reasons
to
dissuade
her
from
it
,
she
seem'd
to
acquiesce
to
them
,
and
spoke
no
more
of
it
:
But
as
her
first
mentioning
of
it
gave
us
reason
to
suspect
,
so
her
easie
condescendence
to
every
thing
we
represented
,
quickly
confirmed
us
it
was
true
;
but
what
most
deceived
us
,
was
,
that
at
the
same
time
that
she
inclined
towards
the
Cardinal
,
she
promised
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
the
Superintendency
of
the
Finances
for
Monsieur
de
la
Vieu-ville
,
and
gave
hopes
of
the
Seals
sometimes
to
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
sometimes
to
Monsieur
Bailleul
;
she
assured
the
Duke
de
Vendosm
,
that
in
two
hours
after
the
King's
Death
,
she
would
recall
Monsieur
de
Noyers
;
and
also
at
last
sent
for
Father
Gondy
,
and
the
President
Barillon
,
newly
returned
from
his
Exile
at
Amboyse
,
to
know
their
Opinions
.
I
believe
there
might
be
much
Dissimulation
in
all
that
Proceeding
;
but
it
is
sure
that
there
was
much
Uncertainty
and
Irresolution
:
In
the
mean
while
the
Cardinal
labour'd
not
only
on
the
Queens
side
,
but
try'd
also
to
keep
himself
in
with
Monsieur
,
and
to
assure
himself
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
;
but
as
for
the
last
,
(
altho
he
had
rather
have
seen
things
remain
in
their
Hands
that
then
govern'd
,
than
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf's
)
he
would
never
promise
any
thing
,
but
only
to
do
as
Monsieur
did
;
as
for
Monsieur
,
whom
la
Riviere
absolutely
govern'd
,
he
held
the
Cardinal
in
suspence
to
the
last
;
and
had
not
his
private
Interest
oppos'd
his
engaging
with
us
,
I
believe
he
had
never
favour'd
the
other
Party
.
I
have
spoken
already
of
his
open
enmity
with
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
and
of
the
black
Calumny
that
he
invented
against
the
Count
de
Bethune
,
after
the
Commands
that
the
last
had
received
from
the
King
:
La
Riviere
so
much
possest
his
Masters
Favour
,
that
his
Royal
Highness
caused
a
Letter
to
be
written
into
England
,
wherein
he
desir'd
him
to
be
reconciled
to
la
Riviere
:
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
who
would
not
declare
his
Mind
at
that
distance
,
answered
only
,
That
when
he
returned
into
France
,
he
hoped
to
have
the
Honour
to
discourse
with
his
Highness
upon
that
Subject
,
and
then
obey
his
Commands
.
This
ambiguous
Answer
dissipated
not
la
Riviere's
Fear
,
who
seeing
the
Friends
of
both
his
Adversaries
refuse
either
to
speak
to
him
,
or
salute
him
,
fear'd
lest
in
the
Confusion
of
the
King's
Death
,
he
might
be
Shipwrack'd
for
want
of
Harbour
:
Therefore
he
desir'd
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
,
which
he
was
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrée
,
who
also
spoke
favourably
of
him
to
the
Queen
,
(
tho
when
he
left
England
,
he
assur'd
Monsieur
de
Montresor
of
an
inviolable
Friendship
)
but
he
still
thought
he
did
nothing
,
unless
he
also
gain'd
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
;
for
the
accomplishing
of
which
Design
,
the
day
before
the
King
died
,
he
desir'd
the
same
Mareschal
d'
Estrée
to
tell
him
,
That
if
he
would
promise
him
his
Friendship
,
and
protect
him
against
the
Rage
of
his
two
Enemies
,
he
would
make
an
equal
Return
,
which
was
,
to
hinder
the
Cardinal's
remaining
in
the
Ministry
,
and
to
make
Monsieur
act
conformably
to
their
desires
.
I
was
the
first
to
whom
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
open'd
this
Proposition
;
and
as
he
ask'd
me
my
Advice
,
I
told
him
,
That
private
Interest
ought
always
to
yield
to
Publick
,
and
that
I
thought
it
very
reasonable
that
he
should
give
ear
to
the
Offer
which
was
made
him
;
but
that
he
must
dispence
with
me
from
medling
in
any
thing
,
being
Cosin-Germain
,
and
an
intimate
Friend
of
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
he
desir'd
me
to
speak
to
the
Count
de
Bethune
about
it
,
which
I
immediately
did
,
with
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
;
but
I
found
him
so
prepossest
with
the
Resentment
of
it
,
that
he
would
not
yield
to
any
other
Consideration
,
and
all
the
Answer
I
could
draw
from
him
▪
and
which
he
gave
also
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
afterwards
,
was
,
That
he
referr'd
it
all
to
him
,
but
that
he
could
not
answer
for
his
Friend
(
who
was
absent
)
which
way
he
would
encline
:
but
he
utter'd
these
words
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
in
such
a
manner
,
as
shew'd
it
would
mortally
offend
him
to
proceed
any
further
in
it
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
he
broke
off
the
Treaty
,
whereat
I
was
extreamly
troubled
;
for
though
I
will
be
ever
for
the
Interest
of
my
Friends
,
yet
I
confess
,
I
cannot
see
in
this
any
thing
that
could
make
him
in
dispute
,
which
way
to
take
:
and
must
own
,
I
found
Count
Bethunes
reasons
but
weak
,
when
he
said
,
That
without
regard
to
what
concern'd
himself
,
it
was
imprudence
to
confide
in
a
Knave
,
though
of
Quality
,
and
a
profess'd
Cheat
;
because
if
he
deceiv'd
us
,
we
should
be
acquitted
of
our
promises
,
and
in
a
better
condition
than
before
,
to
pursue
our
Resentments
;
and
if
he
was
just
to
his
promise
,
he
would
make
his
Services
considerable
enough
to
blot
out
all
that
had
pass'd
;
as
also
when
he
said
,
he
made
use
of
what
was
proffer'd
him
,
to
become
more
advantagious
to
us
,
which
had
he
:
refus'd
,
might
have
done
us
harm
:
This
could
but
be
spoke
in
jest
,
since
we
had
before
declared
against
each
other
,
and
were
in
a
manner
irreconcilable
.
Be
it
what
it
would
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
would
think
of
it
no
more
;
and
this
ought
still
to
add
to
his
Glory
,
that
on
that
occasion
,
and
on
all
others
,
he
still
prefer'd
Honor
before
Profit
,
and
always
the
least
regarded
what
concerned
himself
,
which
appear'd
evidently
when
the
King
distributed
several
of
the
greatest
Offices
belonging
to
the
Crown
;
and
Monsieur
le
Prince
had
the
great
Master
given
to
him
:
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
might
have
had
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
if
he
would
have
made
Friends
for
it
,
and
though
that
the
Queen
press'd
him
to
take
it
,
he
always
answered
her
,
That
he
would
never
receive
any
favor
but
from
her
:
And
it
is
most
certain
,
that
at
that
time
the
Cardinal
would
have
given
any
thing
to
have
had
him
his
Friend
;
and
not
only
him
,
but
all
his
party
,
which
I
know
to
be
true
.
The
Commander
de
Souvray
being
sent
to
me
from
him
to
found
me
,
told
me
,
That
although
I
was
accounted
amongst
his
greatest
Enemies
,
yet
our
old
Friendship
at
Rome
hinder'd
him
from
believing
me
so
:
To
which
I
only
answer'd
,
That
I
was
oblig'd
to
him
for
having
that
kind
opinion
of
me
,
but
that
I
medled
with
nothing
,
but
to
perform
the
duty
of
my
charge
,
and
serve
the
Queen
.
Things
were
in
this
posture
when
the
King
dy'd
,
at
which
time
if
an
affront
had
been
given
to
any
one
of
the
Ministers
,
without
doubt
in
the
consternation
they
were
in
,
all
the
rest
had
fled
;
but
it
was
thought
best
to
let
the
Queen
take
her
own
course
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
promoted
that
Opinion
.
As
soon
as
the
Queen
was
return'd
into
the
old
Palace
,
and
every
one
had
paid
their
Homage
to
our
new
Monarch
,
there
hapned
a
difference
between
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
wherein
the
last
behaved
himself
a
little
too
haughtily
:
The
subject
of
it
was
,
the
Queen
retiring
from
her
Chamber
till
they
had
emptied
the
Room
of
the
horrible
croud
that
had
press'd
in
,
sent
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
to
tell
Monsieur
,
that
he
should
make
them
clear
the
Room
,
and
that
he
should
stay
alone
with
her
to
comfort
her
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
who
was
standing
by
his
Royal
Highness
,
catch'd
immediately
at
the
word
,
and
answered
,
That
if
the
Queen
would
command
him
any
thing
,
she
should
send
a
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
him
;
but
as
for
the
Duke
,
de
Beaufort
,
he
would
receive
no
Orders
from
him
.
The
Duke
de
Beaufort
answer'd
him
briskly
,
That
he
would
not
concern
himself
to
give
him
any
Order
,
but
that
there
is
no
Man
in
France
should
hinder
him
from
doing
what
the
Queen
commanded
.
This
little
dissention
was
appeas'd
again
in
a
moment
,
though
the
grudge
still
remain'd
:
The
Ministers
now
beginning
to
find
that
it
was
talk'd
publickly
,
that
the
Queen
,
as
soon
as
she
was
at
Paris
,
would
annul
the
Declaration
,
believ'd
,
that
if
they
submitted
to
her
,
they
might
defend
that
stroak
,
and
sent
to
tell
the
Queen
(
as
they
had
done
before
)
they
would
absolutely
remit
all
the
Authority
given
them
by
that
Declaration
,
and
pass
whatsoever
Act
she
pleas'd
.
This
moderated
the
Queen
,
insomuch
that
when
she
came
next
day
to
Paris
,
she
was
not
resolv'd
what
to
do
,
but
in
the
two
following
days
they
represented
to
her
,
that
the
Regency
had
neither
its
necessary
luster
nor
authority
,
if
it
was
not
confirm'd
in
Parliament
;
without
restriction
,
they
made
it
appear
also
to
Monsieur
,
how
much
that
Declaration
was
injurious
to
him
,
so
that
at
length
they
both
agreed
to
have
it
annull'd
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
consenting
also
to
it
.
It
is
true
,
to
get
them
to
give
their
consent
,
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
promis'd
from
the
Queen
,
a
Government
,
with
several
fortified
places
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
at
length
the
same
to
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
.
After
this
Contract
,
the
Queen
went
to
the
Parliament
,
where
was
perform'd
all
she
desired
in
so
glorious
a
manner
,
that
nothing
could
have
been
added
to
it
;
all
the
Parliament
testifying
,
That
they
desir'd
nothing
so
much
,
as
her
absolute
Authority
;
they
had
taken
a
resolution
to
present
to
her
Majesty
a
kind
of
Remonstrance
,
most
humbly
to
beseech
her
to
make
use
of
Men
of
known
Honesty
,
and
to
remove
from
her
those
that
were
the
causes
of
the
pass'd
Tyranny
,
there
was
none
but
the
President
Barillon
who
said
obliquely
something
about
it
;
but
they
press'd
it
no
farther
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Bishop
de
Beauvais
,
who
told
them
,
That
it
was
fit
to
let
the
Queen
have
the
glory
to
acquit
her self
of
them
;
the
consequence
has
sufficiently
condemn'd
his
advice
,
and
all
People
must
own
,
that
had
the
Parliament
spoken
as
they
intended
,
they
had
Printed
so
black
a
Character
upon
the
reputations
of
those
Ministers
,
that
the
Queen
,
it
may
be
,
would
have
been
asham'd
to
have
made
use
of
them
any
more
;
besides
,
already
of
themselves
they
stood
so
wavering
,
that
the
least
wind
would
have
over-whelm'd
them
.
I
know
not
what
assurance
the
Cardinal
could
then
have
of
the
Queens
inclination
for
him
,
but
if
he
had
,
he
did
not
discover
it
to
any
one
living
,
telling
even
his
greatest
Confidents
of
his
return
into
Italy
,
as
a
thing
resolved
on
;
and
appearing
to
be
extreamly
offended
,
that
when
they
annull'd
the
Declaration
they
did
not
except
him
,
but
the
Scene
of
Affairs
was
presently
changed
;
for
about
three
or
four
hours
after
their
return
from
the
Palais
,
the
Queen
propos'd
to
him
by
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
to
establish
him
by
a
Breviat
in
the
same
place
that
the
Declaration
gave
him
,
and
to
make
him
besides
that
,
President
of
her
Councel
:
at
first
he
refus'd
this
Proposition
,
but
afterwards
yielded
to
it
,
promising
to
remain
in
France
only
till
such
time
as
the
Peace
was
concluded
.
You
may
judge
how
much
we
were
all
surpris'd
,
who
believed
him
just
ready
to
pass
the
Mountains
;
when
we
came
at
night
to
the
Louvre
and
heard
this
good
news
,
I
found
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
in
the
Queens
Closet
,
and
telling
him
how
much
I
was
surprised
at
it
,
he
reply'd
,
shrugging
up
his
shoulders
,
That
he
could
answer
me
as
to
what
was
done
,
but
not
what
would
follow
:
meaning
by
that
,
that
he
knew
how
that
business
would
go
in
Parliament
,
but
was
ignorant
what
the
Queen
would
do
afterwards
.
I
went
away
strangely
confounded
at
the
weakness
of
our
chief
Director
,
and
going
the
same
night
to
the
Hostel
de
Vendosme
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
told
me
,
That
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
having
modestly
complained
to
the
Queen
,
that
she
had
so
far
acted
without
doing
him
the
honor
to
communicate
it
to
him
;
she
answer'd
him
,
That
she
found
her self
necessitated
to
keep
about
her
one
of
those
who
was
conversant
in
the
principal
Secrets
of
the
State
,
and
she
believed
no
body
more
proper
for
this
,
than
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
who
as
he
was
a
Stranger
,
had
neither
any
private
interest
or
support
in
France
;
that
that
ought
not
to
allarum
him
or
the
rest
of
her
Servants
,
who
were
not
in
good
correspondance
with
him
,
since
she
gave
them
her
promise
never
to
leave
them
;
and
as
a
mark
,
that
though
she
retain'd
the
Cardinal
,
she
embraced
not
his
Interests
,
she
abandoned
all
the
rest
of
his
Party
.
This
Discourse
gave
us
new
assurance
,
but
after
such
a
stroak
we
believed
we
might
have
always
reason
to
apprehend
a
change
in
so
close
a
mind
.
Two
days
after
arrived
the
News
of
the
Victory
of
Rocroy
,
which
wonderfully
raised
both
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
Madam
la
Princess
his
Wife
;
and
as
their
hatred
to
the
House
of
Vendosme
was
manifest
,
the
rise
of
one
still
seem'd
to
be
a
depression
of
the
other
:
Madam
la
Princess
,
who
was
insolent
and
malicious
as
she
us'd
to
be
when
she
was
in
prosperity
,
one
day
when
I
went
to
wait
upon
her
to
divert
her
,
began
a
Discourse
full
of
Satyr
,
which
nevertheless
she
ended
very
obligingly
to
me
,
but
it
was
full
of
reflections
upon
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
;
to
whom
I
reply'd
the
best
I
could
,
without
giving
her
offence
.
This
glorious
Success
made
that
Family
hope
,
and
even
with
reason
,
ask
many
great
things
,
and
made
the
Cardinal
unite
himself
so
strictly
to
them
.
'T
was
then
I
began
to
be
sensible
that
I
was
deceived
,
when
I
hoped
to
receive
any
great
advantage
from
the
Queens
kindness
,
for
only
asking
her
a
Company
in
the
Regiment
de
Rambures
,
for
the
Brother
of
a
Captain
who
they
thought
was
kill'd
in
the
Battle
,
she
did
me
the
honor
to
refuse
me
;
but
I
must
confess
,
that
five
or
six
days
after
,
she
granted
me
a
very
great
favor
,
in
consenting
to
the
suppression
of
the
Office
of
the
Commissary
General
of
the
Suisse
,
though
it
was
done
after
having
made
many
difficulties
in
it
:
The
Bishop
of
Bauvais
was
the
only
Man
to
whom
I
at
first
reveal'd
it
,
and
afterwads
to
the
Queen
,
who
told
me
,
that
she
would
refer
her self
to
the
determination
of
the
Marshal
de
Basempiere
,
whom
I
intreated
to
be
kind
to
me
in
it
;
which
he
was
,
and
seem'd
to
rejoyce
to
have
the
occasion
.
When
I
first
bought
my
Place
,
I
sent
to
tell
him
when
he
was
in
the
Bastille
,
by
the
Count
de
Bethune
,
that
if
I
believed
not
only
that
he
pretended
to
it
himself
,
but
would
be
the
least
dis-satisfied
to
see
it
in
the
hands
of
another
,
I
would
think
no
more
of
it
.
He
received
this
Message
with
the
greatest
Civility
imaginnable
,
and
sent
back
his
Nephew
d'
Estelan
to
tell
my
Wife
,
that
he
was
ravished
to
hear
that
I
had
the
Place
;
that
he
himself
would
instruct
me
in
my
Duty
,
and
be
a
Father
to
me
:
When
I
saw
him
in
the
Bastille
,
he
still
continued
his
Caresses
,
and
said
also
the
same
thing
when
he
was
at
liberty
;
and
when
he
came
to
Court
,
after
a
hundred
times
embracing
me
,
he
said
aloud
,
That
if
he
had
yet
remaining
any
Friends
amongst
the
Suisse
,
he
would
also
make
them
mine
:
In
the
business
of
Commissary-General
,
he
behaved
himself
with
an
extream
care
,
and
till
such
time
he
saw
me
in
disgrace
,
he
still
lived
well
with
me
;
but
all
that
will
appear
in
the
following
Discourse
.
And
now
to
begin
where
I
made
this
Digression
,
a
thing
so
considerable
for
my
establishment
setled
without
my
troubling
,
the
Cardinal
gave
me
reason
to
believe
,
that
our
party
was
not
really
so
desperate
as
we
thought
it
;
and
though
the
Bishop
de
Beauvais's
capacity
was
but
small
,
yet
there
was
still
something
that
appeared
Great
,
to
see
him
declared
Minister
of
State
,
and
design'd
for
a
Cardinals
Cap
,
the
Queen
having
written
to
Rome
for
him
;
and
perceiving
also
at
the
same
time
she
promised
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
the
Government
of
Britany
(
which
the
Great
Master
had
renounced
)
or
an
equivalent
recompence
:
but
nevertheless
,
the
Cardinal
still
advanced
in
her
affections
,
and
though
that
she
protested
he
should
never
obtain
any
thing
prejudicial
to
those
who
had
been
her
approved
Servants
,
she
confest
,
That
he
had
something
very
taking
in
his
Conversation
,
and
always
prais'd
him
for
being
dis-interss'd
.
He
on
his
part
,
was
extraordinary
civil
to
all
the
People
of
Quality
;
and
except
the
House
of
Vendosm
,
which
had
openly
declared
it self
against
him
,
visited
all
the
Princes
,
Dukes
and
Peers
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
;
People
then
began
to
wonder
that
we
did
not
begin
to
think
of
some
way
to
reconcile
our selves
to
him
,
but
it
was
impossible
ever
to
see
him
again
with
kind
looks
;
for
we
having
broken
with
him
for
the
Queens
Interest
,
't
was
her
part
to
prescribe
how
we
ought
to
live
together
:
But
besides
this
publick
,
there
was
also
a
private
Interest
,
which
was
the
good
understanding
between
him
and
the
Chancellor
,
against
whom
the
whole
Family
of
Vendosm
,
the
Bishop
of
Mets
,
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
Monsieur
de
Bethune
,
Monsieur
de
Beaupuy
,
and
my self
,
had
openly
declared
,
chiefly
because
of
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Thou
;
so
that
we
believed
we
could
not
see
him
again
with
honor
,
as
long
as
he
was
joyn'd
with
a
Man
that
we
had
so
much
reason
to
hate
:
And
to
say
the
truth
,
it
was
a
thing
hard
enough
to
be
understood
,
that
the
Queen
,
to
whom
he
had
reason
to
appear
more
odious
than
to
us
,
continued
him
still
in
his
Office
:
But
as
she
is
susceptable
of
whatsoever
impressions
are
given
her
,
the
strong
intercessions
that
was
made
for
him
,
by
little
and
little
diminished
her
just
Resentments
of
the
Injuries
he
had
done
her
.
The
first
that
spoke
to
her
for
him
,
was
Montague
,
a
Creature
that
had
formerly
depended
upon
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
and
since
gain'd
to
that
Party
during
his
retreat
to
Pontoise
,
by
Jane
a
Carmelite
Nun
,
who
was
Sister
to
the
Chancellor
:
Monsieur
de
Brienne
seconded
him
in
it
,
and
preferr'd
(
as
he
himself
said
)
the
Interest
of
a
living
acquaintance
,
before
the
memory
of
Monsieur
de
Thou
,
though
he
had
been
his
most
intimate
Friend
;
but
he
is
accus'd
to
have
chiefly
consider'd
Twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
which
they
say
was
given
him
for
his
trouble
:
but
that
which
wholly
confirmed
him
in
the
place
,
was
the
consideration
of
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
who
was
the
only
Man
whose
return
the
Cardinal
fear'd
;
and
seeing
that
now
,
in
this
time
of
general
Indemnity
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
oppose
his
liberty
,
since
the
chief
crime
that
appear'd
against
him
,
was
,
that
he
had
too
much
adhered
to
the
Queens
Interest
:
He
let
no
opportunity
slip
,
but
took
his
Measures
in
the
just
time
,
and
he
was
wonderfully
assisted
by
Madam
la
Princess
,
who
in
her
new-blown
Pride
for
the
Victory
of
Rocroy
,
thought
all
things
due
to
her
,
and
declared
publickly
,
That
all
the
Family
of
Condy
would
be
forced
to
leave
the
Court
,
if
the
Queen
recall'd
him
to
the
Councel
,
who
prefided
at
the
condemnation
of
Monsieur
de
Momerancy
her
Brother
.
There
needed
no
more
to
turn
the
Queen
from
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
who
was
already
so
cool
in
her
kindness
to
him
,
that
she
began
to
say
,
He
was
none
of
hers
,
but
Madam
de
Chevreuses
Martyr
;
separating
thus
her
own
Interests
,
from
the
Interest
of
that
Person
whom
she
once
so
dearly
loved
,
whose
return
now
she
much
more
feared
than
desired
:
She
would
have
been
content
to
have
let
her
remain'd
still
in
Flanders
;
but
since
the
Duke
d'Epernon
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
were
already
return'd
from
England
,
and
Fonetrailles
and
Aubijoux
,
who
were
supported
by
Monsieur
,
appeared
publickly
in
Paris
;
and
that
also
Madam
de
Senecey
and
Madam
de
Hautefort
,
were
not
only
return'd
to
Court
,
but
in
their
places
again
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
proscribed
were
daily
expected
:
It
would
be
most
unreasonable
to
leave
a
Princess
any
longer
in
Exile
,
whom
all
Europe
knew
to
be
so
,
only
for
having
been
most
zealous
in
her
Service
.
If
I
were
asked
from
whence
proceeded
so
great
a
change
in
the
Queens
mind
,
I
must
freely
answer
,
that
I
impute
it
to
two
things
:
The
first
is
,
That
when
we
have
extraordinary
Obligations
to
any
one
,
we
are
apt
to
dread
their
presence
,
as
if
their
sight
continually
urged
an
acknowledgement
,
and
condemn'd
us
of
Ingratitude
every
moment
that
we
delaid
returning
them
.
The
other
is
,
That
her
old
love
for
Madam
de
Chevreuse
was
worn
out
by
little
and
little
,
by
her
new
one
;
for
the
Cardinal
,
which
was
daily
seen
to
increase
,
and
which
in
a
little
time
reach'd
so
far
,
that
her
Conversation
with
him
,
instead
of
an
hour
or
two
,
now
lasted
all
the
Evening
;
so
that
the
poor
Bishop
of
Beauvais
,
who
was
always
used
to
take
that
time
to
entertain
her
,
waited
in
another
Room
,
and
had
scarcely
time
to
say
Grace
to
her
,
or
to
see
her
one
minute
after
Supper
.
But
nevertheless
,
to
confirm
in
some
manner
what
she
had
said
,
that
she
would
not
favor
all
the
Party
,
she
gave
command
that
Monsieur
de
Boutiller
should
quit
the
Finances
.
The
Cardinal
had
not
as
yet
fix'd
his
Anchor
upon
sure
ground
enough
,
but
that
he
was
forced
to
yield
to
this
stroak
;
and
all
he
could
obtain
,
was
,
that
it
might
be
done
in
a
favorable
manner
,
the
Sur-Intendant
himself
asking
leave
to
lay
it
down
:
it
was
given
between
Mesieurs
de
Bailleut
,
and
d'
Avaux
,
to
hinder
the
last
from
being
in
a
capacity
to
take
Monsieur
de
Chavigny's
Office
,
which
the
Cardinal
endeavored
himself
to
fulfil
;
and
the
reason
why
the
first
was
put
into
that
imployment
,
was
to
shew
,
that
the
Queen
now
intended
to
advance
her
old
Servants
,
and
to
remove
him
from
all
pretentions
to
the
Seal
,
for
the
Cardinal
intended
to
keep
the
Chancellor
still
in
that
,
knowing
that
a
titular
Officer
was
much
fitter
to
oppose
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
than
to
have
it
in
a
Commissioners
hand
,
as
the
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
always
is
.
To
these
Reasons
may
be
added
,
one
that
's
yet
more
unknown
,
which
is
,
that
in
putting
in
these
two
,
the
last
being
obliged
to
go
Plenipotentiary
to
conclude
the
general
Peace
at
Munster
,
the
Finances
would
remain
wholly
in
the
hands
of
the
first
,
who
by
his
inability
would
give
way
to
Monsieur
d'
Emery
,
the
new
Controller-General
,
and
faithful
Dependant
of
the
Cardinal
,
to
act
with
full
Authority
as
if
he
was
himself
Sur-Intendant
.
A
little
after
this
promotion
,
the
Cardinal
believing
that
he
should
shew
an
extraordinary
deference
to
the
Queen
,
by
endeavouring
to
acquire
the
Friendship
of
those
,
whom
she
had
always
believed
her
faithful
Servants
:
He
began
with
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
,
as
being
the
first
that
the
Queen
had
openly
protested
to
be
kind
to
,
he
desired
his
Friendship
in
the
most
civil
and
most
pressing
terms
imaginable
,
making
him
be
told
,
That
he
begged
he
would
wholly
abandon
him
,
when
he
perceived
him
pursuing
any
private
Interest
,
either
to
procure
Riches
,
Offices
,
or
any
other
Advantage
whatever
,
or
had
any
intention
to
prejudice
any
man
of
Quality
.
The
Prince
de
Marcillac
related
to
the
Queen
all
that
the
Cardinal
had
told
him
,
asking
her
what
she
pleas'd
to
command
him
upon
it
,
she
answer'd
,
That
the
greatest
pleasure
he
could
ever
do
her
,
was
to
receive
him
for
his
Friend
;
and
spoke
of
him
with
such
an
esteem
and
eagerness
,
as
plainly
enough
discover'd
her
Inclination
:
after
which
,
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
had
nothing
more
to
consult
;
but
however
,
before
he
went
to
see
him
,
he
imparted
all
that
had
pass'd
to
his
particular
Friends
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
was
so
obliging
as
to
tell
it
me
with
all
the
Circumstances
:
This
began
to
make
us
look
at
home
,
and
think
of
our selves
,
it
hapning
at
the
same
time
that
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
(
according
to
his
Fathers
method
)
obtained
leave
to
quit
his
Office
,
which
was
given
to
Monsieur
de
Brienne
;
and
it
was
talked
of
his
being
sent
either
to
Rome
,
or
into
Germany
,
as
a
Man
lost
for
ever
at
Court
,
We
believed
,
that
the
Cardinal
then
having
no
body
whom
he
particularly
loved
in
Councel
,
it
would
be
easie
to
enter
into
League
with
him
,
and
that
for
our
Friendship
he
perhaps
would
willingly
forsake
the
Chancellor
.
Having
weighed
this
Design
,
the
Bishop
of
Metz
(
to
whom
he
had
also
made
Propositions
of
Friendship
)
went
to
the
Queen
,
and
after
having
spoken
to
her
almost
in
the
same
manner
,
as
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
,
receiv'd
the
same
answer
,
with
only
this
addition
,
That
upon
the
Overtures
that
the
Cardinal
had
made
him
,
she
conjur'd
him
to
gain
him
as
many
Friends
as
was
possible
;
the
Bishop
of
Metz
having
told
all
his
Discourse
with
the
Queen
to
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
,
both
the
Duke
and
his
Children
desired
,
that
all
their
Friends
might
be
informed
of
every
thing
that
had
passed
,
and
for
that
reason
desired
the
Bishop
of
Metz
,
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
the
Count
de
Fiesque
,
Monsieur
Beaupuy
,
and
my self
,
to
meet
at
their
House
:
Campion
,
who
was
then
his
menial
Servant
,
was
also
at
that
Conference
;
Monsieur
Bethune
,
and
Monsieur
Montresor
,
having
been
their
oldest
and
chiefest
Friends
,
ought
to
have
been
sent
for
,
but
I
believe
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
did
not
desire
them
,
perhaps
for
the
reason
I
have
already
said
,
of
la
Riviere
whom
he
would
preserve
his
Friend
by
the
mediation
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Estreé
.
The
Queens
command
cutting
off
all
occasions
of
farther
differences
.
The
Count
de
Fiesque
took
upon
him
to
go
,
and
tell
the
Cardinal
from
all
the
family
of
Vendosme
,
the
Bp.
of
Metz
,
and
the
D.
d'
Espernon
,
that
they
desired
his
Friendship
with
all
freeness
and
sincerity
,
but
that
they
desir'd
to
have
nothing
to
do
with
any
body
but
himself
,
&
for
that
reason
they
had
not
sent
to
him
till
such
time
that
they
saw
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
out
of
all
bufiness
,
and
that
the
only
mark
that
they
asked
of
his
kindness
,
was
the
Chancellors
ruine
,
whom
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Thou
,
and
his
manner
of
proceeding
in
the
business
of
the
Hermits
,
and
the
tryal
of
the
Duke
d'Espernon
,
had
made
odious
.
The
Cardinal
,
after
he
had
assured
them
that
he
received
the
Proposition
they
had
made
him
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
and
that
he
esteemed
their
Friendship
at
the
highest
rate
,
answered
,
That
he
was
obliged
to
them
that
they
did
not
speak
to
him
of
this
,
whil'st
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
had
any
part
in
the
Ministry
of
Affairs
,
because
he
could
never
have
abandon'd
him
;
but
for
the
Chancellor
,
he
was
an
infamous
Man
,
and
that
at
the
Kings
death
he
had
renounced
him
,
and
consequently
cared
not
for
him
now
;
but
if
he
put
him
out
,
he
was
not
able
to
hinder
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneufs
entring
into
his
place
,
whom
he
confess'd
he
could
never
endure
in
the
Ministry
.
This
first
Conference
ended
thus
,
but
it
furnished
matter
for
many
others
,
wherein
the
Count
de
Fiesque
told
the
Cardinal
,
That
the
Gentlemen
for
whom
he
spoke
,
desiring
to
enter
into
the
Bonds
of
Friendship
with
him
,
would
not
begin
to
shock
him
in
what
appeared
so
much
his
Interest
,
therefore
they
only
asked
of
him
,
that
whensoever
he
could
secure
himself
from
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
he
would
remove
the
Chancellor
:
he
made
a
difficulty
to
promise
that
he
would
remove
him
,
and
only
said
at
first
,
that
he
would
abandon
him
,
but
at
length
he
acquiesced
:
and
did
the
same
concerning
the
Duke
d'
Anguien
:
for
having
said
,
That
he
desired
to
live
civilly
with
him
,
and
that
he
had
no
design
to
break
off
,
he
received
no
answer
,
when
the
Count
de
Fiesque
told
him
,
That
those
Gentlemen
making
choice
of
him
for
their
chief
Friend
,
desired
a
preference
in
his
mind
before
all
their
Competitors
.
This
Treaty
lasted
five
or
six
days
,
because
on
one
side
the
Cardinal
shew'd
now
an
ardent
desire
of
their
Friendships
;
and
then
a
little
after
appear'd
cooler
in
it
,
speaking
with
greater
reservedness
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
would
have
been
willing
,
before
they
came
to
a
conclusion
,
to
have
seen
Campion
return'd
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
meet
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
who
was
then
just
come
to
France
,
and
with
whom
his
Father
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
and
himself
,
were
in
a
most
strict
League
:
And
as
it
was
necessary
that
the
Count
de
Fiesque
should
give
them
from
time
to
time
an
account
of
his
Negotiation
,
and
be
instructed
what
they
would
have
him
say
,
we
met
,
during
that
time
,
five
or
six
times
,
either
at
the
Duke
de
Vendosm's
,
or
the
Duke
d'
Espernons
,
or
at
the
Bishop
of
Metz
,
or
at
the
Capucins
,
or
else
at
my
House
:
And
although
in
all
those
Meetings
there
almost
nothing
pass'd
but
only
to
obey
the
Queen
,
nevertheless
they
have
since
endeavor'd
to
represent
it
as
a
Crime
,
and
the
Plottings
of
a
Seditious
Cabal
,
though
the
Cardinal
cannot
deny
but
that
the
Count
de
Fiesque
daily
told
him
whatsoever
was
resolved
amongst
us
.
In
five
or
six
days
Campion
return'd
,
who
informed
us
,
That
Madam
de
Chevreuse
had
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Queen
before
she
left
Flanders
,
wherein
her
Majesty
seem'd
to
desire
,
that
there
might
be
a
right
understanding
between
the
Cardinal
and
Her
,
and
that
she
came
prepar'd
to
do
it
,
and
advis'd
all
those
Gentlemen
to
the
same
;
upon
which
,
they
immediatly
resolved
,
and
went
the
very
next
day
to
visit
him
,
with
whom
they
had
then
reason
to
be
satisfied
,
having
been
received
with
the
greatest
Civility
that
could
be
express'd
.
Perhaps
many
will
wonder
,
that
having
always
been
in
the
same
Interest
with
those
Gentlemen
,
I
was
not
also
comprehended
in
the
Treaty
;
but
the
reason
was
,
I
did
not
desire
it
,
for
that
being
in
an
Office
that
depended
only
upon
the
Queen
,
I
would
act
in
nothing
without
Her
order
;
which
was
the
answer
I
made
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
when
he
spoke
to
me
of
it
,
and
I
know
not
if
he
said
any
thing
to
the
Queen
concerning
it
or
no
:
But
two
or
three
days
after
,
as
I
received
Orders
from
her
,
she
told
me
,
I
knew
that
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
,
and
his
Sons
,
had
seen
Cardinal
Mazarin
;
I
answered
her
,
Yes
,
but
with
a
tone
of
voice
,
and
in
a
particular
way
of
speaking
,
whereby
I
endeavored
to
let
her
know
,
that
it
was
my
Opinion
that
that
would
be
no
advantage
to
me
;
whereupon
she
continued
that
she
believed
him
true
to
her
Interest
,
therefore
she
desired
all
those
that
were
so
,
to
live
well
with
him
:
I
answered
,
That
I
most
humbly
beseeched
Her
Majesty
to
remember
,
That
I
left
him
only
when
I
concluded
him
an
Enemy
to
Her
Interest
:
That
's
true
(
said
she
:
)
And
now
,
Madam
,
(
I
reply'd
)
I
am
still
all
Obedience
to
whatsoever
your
Majesty
commands
me
.
Taking
my
leave
thereupon
,
with
design
to
make
him
a
visit
the
next
day
;
't
is
true
,
that
before
I
went
any
farther
,
I
was
willing
to
see
Monsieur
de
Bethune
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
whom
I
found
extreamly
netled
,
that
an
Agreement
had
been
made
without
them
;
and
though
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
acquainted
them
with
it
before
they
saw
the
Cardinal
;
they
believed
still
that
there
was
more
due
to
their
ancient
Friendship
,
than
simply
to
render
them
an
account
of
what
was
already
resolved
of
:
But
they
took
it
most
ill
of
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
,
and
particularly
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
who
remembred
,
that
when
he
left
England
he
had
promised
him
his
Friendship
,
giving
him
also
all
assurance
to
serve
him
towards
Monsieur
,
which
he
performed
so
ill
,
that
la
Riviere
was
one
of
the
first
Men
with
whom
he
endeavor'd
to
engage
himself
,
the
remembrance
of
which
was
a
little
hard
to
him
,
chiefly
at
that
time
;
for
at
his
return
from
England
,
Monsieur
pressing
him
again
to
live
kindly
with
la
Riviere
,
and
imploying
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
upon
that
subject
,
tho
without
any
effect
,
Monsieur
de
Montresor
persisting
still
in
saying
,
that
he
looked
upon
la
Riviere
as
the
same
Man
that
Monsieur
had
formerly
painted
him
,
which
was
a
Rogue
and
a
Traytor
;
His
Royal
Highness
lived
with
him
afterwards
in
another
manner
than
he
had
done
,
using
him
with
the
greatest
indifference
that
could
be
,
which
made
him
resolve
at
length
to
sell
his
place
,
and
to
retire
himself
wholly
from
Court
,
which
he
did
in
a
little
time
after
.
When
I
had
told
them
what
concerned
my self
(
which
they
approved
,
as
being
an
effect
of
my
obedience
to
Her
whom
I
had
wholly
dedicated
my self
to
without
reserve
)
after
I
had
been
at
Mont-rouge
to
acquaint
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
of
it
,
who
was
also
of
the
same
Opinion
,
I
went
to
the
Cardinal
,
whom
I
found
just
coming
down
stairs
,
with
some
Ladies
,
going
from
thence
to
Councel
;
so
that
the
first
time
I
could
not
have
much
Discourse
with
him
,
but
what
he
did
say
to
me
was
very
civil
and
obliging
,
so
far
as
to
make
an
excuse
that
he
could
not
go
up
stairs
again
to
entertain
me
:
The
next
day
I
went
again
,
and
finding
him
in
his
Chamber
with
very
few
People
with
him
,
I
made
him
a
Complement
whereof
he
has
since
very
much
complain'd
,
and
declar'd
,
That
I
told
him
that
I
only
came
to
see
him
by
the
Queens
order
,
though
my
words
signified
quite
another
thing
:
I
know
,
that
when
the
Prince
de
Macellac
went
to
see
him
,
that
the
Queen
had
spoken
to
him
concerning
him
,
I
believed
she
might
have
done
the
for
me
;
therefore
after
having
assured
him
of
my
respect
and
service
,
I
told
him
I
hoped
that
he
would
do
me
the
honor
easily
to
believe
what
I
protested
to
him
,
since
he
knew
that
for
a
long
time
I
had
profest
beign
his
most
obedient
Servant
,
but
that
if
any
thing
could
be
added
to
the
Inclination
I
had
always
to
do
him
honor
,
it
would
be
without
doubt
,
the
Trust
and
the
Esteem
the
Queen
shew'd
him
,
which
would
oblige
all
those
who
were
wholly
hers
,
and
particularly
my self
,
to
respect
him
yet
more
:
I
also
beseeched
him
to
think
,
that
whensoever
the
Queen
should
command
me
any
thing
relating
to
that
,
I
would
not
only
execute
it
with
that
blind
Obedience
I
ow
to
all
her
Orders
,
but
also
with
extream
Joy
and
Satisfaction
:
I
leave
it
to
be
judged
,
if
this
Discourse
can
reasonably
receive
that
sense
which
he
gave
it
;
and
if
this
be
a
just
foundation
for
those
Mischiefs
that
he
has
since
done
me
,
and
began
the
very
next
day
:
for
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
going
to
see
him
,
he
spoke
to
him
of
me
in
such
a
manner
,
as
shew'd
plain
enough
he
had
no
great
love
for
me
,
and
endeavored
to
put
it
into
his
mind
to
re-enter
into
his
Office
,
which
the
Mareschal
let
me
know
the
very
next
day
,
by
two
or
three
people
.
This
News
surprised
me
a
little
,
and
desiring
to
know
the
bottom
of
it
,
I
went
to
Monsieur
Liancour
,
and
desired
him
to
speak
to
him
for
me
,
which
he
did
immediatly
,
with
that
goodness
which
he
hath
always
shewn
in
my
Concerns
;
and
having
only
told
him
,
that
he
had
been
inform'd
that
he
was
dis-satisfied
with
me
,
He
made
as
if
he
knew
nothing
of
it
,
and
without
discovering
any
displeasure
at
me
,
said
,
That
after
I
had
a
long
time
left
off
visiting
him
,
I
came
again
and
told
him
,
That
it
was
by
the
Queens
Order
,
but
now
he
assur'd
him
,
that
if
I
would
be
his
Friend
,
he
would
be
mine
;
Monsieur
de
Liancour
having
answer'd
,
That
he
might
confide
in
me
,
put
an
end
to
the
Discourse
;
and
having
afterwards
given
me
a
relation
of
it
,
I
believed
that
this
little
dissatisfaction
was
past
,
and
that
I
might
be
good
Friends
with
him
again
.
During
this
,
Madam
de
Chevreuse
was
arriv'd
,
and
went
down
directly
to
the
Louvre
;
but
if
the
Queen
was
impatient
to
see
her
,
she
was
much
more
so
to
send
her
to
Dampierre
;
for
immediatly
after
the
first
Salutations
were
pass'd
,
she
told
Her
,
That
the
Allies
of
France
might
grow
jealous
,
if
immediatly
after
her
return
from
Flanders
,
they
knew
that
she
was
near
Her
,
and
that
for
this
reason
she
must
take
a
short
Journy
into
the
Country
.
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
for
all
she
was
surpris'd
,
answered
her
without
any
concern
,
That
she
was
ready
to
obey
her
,
but
beseeched
her
to
consider
,
That
all
Europe
knew
she
had
been
persecuted
for
her
extraordinary
love
to
Her
Majesty
;
and
that
it
might
perhaps
reflect
upon
her self
if
she
sent
her
away
so
suddenly
,
and
desired
that
she
would
be
pleased
to
ask
the
Cardinals
advice
in
it
,
who
being
in
the
Closet
,
and
sent
for
in
,
told
the
Queen
,
That
Madam
de
Chevreuse
had
reason
,
and
that
her
Majesty
would
be
too
blame
if
she
should
use
her
so
.
Thus
Madam
de
Chevreuse
fenc'd
off
this
first
assault
,
which
might
well
have
let
her
see
,
That
she
had
not
that
power
in
the
Queens
Breast
,
she
once
had
:
but
if
she
perceiv'd
it
,
she
hid
it
at
least
from
her
most
intimate
Friends
,
and
imparted
this
Adventure
to
no
Body
till
a
long
time
after
:
In
this
,
following
the
humor
of
all
those
that
pretend
to
favor
who
will
never
discover
that
they
are
declining
in
their
Princes
affection
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Cardinal
did
not
think
her
intirely
ruin'd
,
nor
absolutely
useless
to
his
Advancement
,
for
the
next
day
he
went
to
visit
her
,
and
for
the
first
Complement
told
her
,
That
he
knew
that
the
Assignations
of
the
Exchequer
came
slowly
,
and
that
she
having
been
so
long
a
Journy
,
might
perhaps
want
mony
,
therefore
he
came
to
offer
and
bring
her
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
;
but
because
he
knew
also
that
an
Ambitious
Soul
,
like
hers
,
would
not
be
so
much
moved
with
these
fair
Offers
as
with
Actions
,
he
asked
her
a
few
days
after
,
What
he
might
do
to
gain
her
Friendship
,
protesting
,
That
he
would
spare
nothing
that
might
procure
it
.
She
presently
put
him
upon
a
fair
Tryal
,
asking
him
two
things
of
very
great
Importance
:
One
,
that
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
might
be
satisfied
for
his
pretentions
to
the
Government
of
Bretayne
,
for
which
he
had
as
yet
nothing
but
fair
Words
:
And
the
other
,
That
the
Duke
d'Espernon
might
be
restored
to
his
Place
and
Government
.
He
proceeded
in
both
these
very
obligingly
:
For
as
to
the
first
,
Monsieur
de
Brienne
had
immediately
a
Commission
to
treat
with
the
Duke
de
Vendôme
,
and
in
the
Queens
name
to
promise
him
the
Admiralty
,
which
they
sent
to
the
Duke
de
Brezé
to
give
a
Resignation
of
:
And
as
to
the
second
,
the
Duke
d'Espernon
was
immediately
after
restored
to
his
Honors
,
and
neither
pains
nor
cost
was
spared
to
draw
the
Count
d'Harcourt
from
Guienne
.
After
these
two
first
Affairs
,
she
put
him
to
a
third
,
to
which
he
would
scarce
consent
,
yet
did
at
last
,
though
it
took
no
effect
;
it
was
to
procure
the
Prince
de
Marcillac
the
Government
of
Havre
:
To
this
he
Remonstrated
to
her
,
how
much
he
ow'd
to
the
Memory
of
the
deceased
Cardinal
,
and
that
it
would
be
unjust
in
him
to
become
an
Instrument
of
injuring
his
Heirs
:
But
she
still
insisting
upon
it
,
he
at
last
yielded
.
After
such
great
Tryals
,
she
thought
nothing
would
be
impossible
for
her
with
him
,
and
at
last
propos'd
to
him
the
Re-establishment
of
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
:
but
this
being
his
most
sensible
and
nearest
concern
,
he
could
not
dissemble
,
and
flatly
reply'd
to
her
,
That
he
would
never
give
his
consent
to
it
,
and
from
that
moment
broke
off
with
her
,
excepting
some
few
Civilities
which
since
pass'd
,
there
was
never
after
any
sincere
Intelligence
or
Friendship
betwixt
them
.
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
had
now
been
a
long
time
at
Montrouge
,
having
arrived
there
at
the
same
time
that
Madam
de
Chevreuse
came
to
Paris
:
and
it
may
be
,
if
he
had
immediatly
come
to
the
Court
without
capitulating
with
the
Queen
,
he
might
have
engag'd
her
by
this
freedom
not
to
have
abandon'd
him
,
whereas
because
he
follow'd
the
example
of
Madam
de
Senécey
,
who
would
not
enter
into
Paris
till
she
was
re-establish'd
in
her
Place
,
he
gave
the
Queen
time
to
accustom
her self
to
know
that
he
was
near
Paris
,
without
desiring
his
presence
,
and
consider'd
not
that
Madam
de
Senécey
had
only
a
Person
whom
the
Queen
had
no
affection
for
to
oppose
her
,
whereas
he
(
besides
the
whole
Family
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
who
were
against
his
return
)
gave
the
chief
Minister
reason
to
be
jealous
,
and
could
not
gain
but
by
Address
,
and
by
little
and
little
,
what
that
Honorable
Lady
did
at
the
first
step
:
But
without
doubt
,
he
was
deceiv'd
by
the
belief
that
the
Queen
had
a
mighty
Inclination
for
him
;
and
't
was
by
this
also
that
the
Bishop
de
Beauvais
lost
himself
insensibly
,
and
that
,
after
having
possessed
the
first
Place
,
and
been
nominated
for
a
Cardinalship
,
a
private
Countermand
was
sent
to
Rome
,
and
he
left
in
the
Anti-Chamber
,
whil'st
the
Queen
quietly
entertain'd
the
Cardinal
,
whose
Wit
she
did
not
much
esteem
at
first
,
and
said
,
That
he
was
not
a
Man
knowing
in
Business
,
since
he
understood
not
the
Regale
,
nor
the
Finances
,
qualifications
indeed
very
necessary
in
a
great
Minister
.
Thus
all
our
Affairs
began
to
decline
,
and
as
to
what
concerns
me
,
Monsieur
de
Tellier
,
following
the
steps
of
Monsieur
de
Noyers
his
Predecessor
,
from
that
time
began
to
thwart
me
in
my
Charge
,
and
desiring
to
appropriate
to
himself
the
Authority
of
appointing
Commissaries
for
Mustering
of
the
Suisses
,
designed
to
take
from
me
by
little
and
little
,
what
the
Queen
had
given
me
in
gross
by
suppressing
the
charge
of
the
Isle
:
Yet
at
first
,
he
took
a
method
which
gave
me
occasion
to
think
that
his
Design
was
rather
against
the
Marshals
of
France
,
than
against
me
;
and
by
the
Civilities
he
did
me
,
kept
me
for
some
time
under
this
mistake
;
but
at
last
,
when
I
saw
that
all
these
fine
words
came
to
nothing
,
and
that
they
did
but
defer
to
resolve
upon
what
I
asked
from
day
to
day
,
I
perceiv'd
that
these
shifting
tricks
came
from
another
Principle
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
had
as
great
a
hand
in
them
,
as
in
delaying
to
conclude
Monsieur
de
Vendosme's
business
,
wherein
they
every
day
raised
a
thousand
Obstacles
to
hinder
the
Execution
of
what
was
promis'd
him
:
'T
is
true
,
he
himself
contributed
much
to
his
own
unhappiness
,
for
he
made
a
difficulty
of
taking
the
Admiralty
without
the
Anchorage
,
and
considered
not
that
he
should
have
enter'd
upon
the
Office
at
any
rate
,
it
being
easie
for
him
afterwards
to
extend
his
Rights
:
In
the
mean
time
,
his
unsteady
and
confused
way
of
carrying
on
his
business
,
gave
opportunity
enough
to
do
him
ill
turns
.
Sometimes
he
addressed
himself
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
declared
,
That
he
would
owe
to
him
the
Obligation
of
what
they
did
for
him
;
in
a
moment
after
,
he
sought
an
opportunity
of
getting
Marshal
d'Estrées
to
speak
to
la
Riviere
,
and
conjure
him
to
make
his
Affair
succeed
;
and
after
that
,
attempted
by
oblique
ways
to
engage
Monsieur
le
Prince
to
serve
him
.
In
fine
,
there
did
not
an
hour
pass
over
his
head
wherein
he
did
not
more
then
once
change
his
Opinion
and
Party
:
Nor
did
he
only
change
from
this
side
to
the
other
,
but
would
have
also
plaid
the
same
tricks
with
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
,
who
for
his
part
having
particular
Designs
,
and
intermixing
his
most
important
Affairs
with
trifles
,
lived
in
so
fantastical
a
manner
with
the
Cardinal
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
repose
any
assurance
in
him
;
not
that
I
believe
he
ever
harbored
in
his
Breast
any
such
Designs
as
were
laid
to
his
charge
;
only
his
entertainments
of
the
Cardinal
were
either
full
of
coldness
,
or
civility
,
according
to
the
humors
of
those
Ladies
,
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
and
Madam
de
Monthazon
,
insomuch
that
if
he
gave
him
occasion
to
be
satisfied
with
him
one
day
,
he
disoblig'd
him
as
much
the
next
,
saying
,
That
he
only
came
to
see
him
by
his
Fathers
order
.
If
in
the
condition
he
is
in
,
I
had
a
mind
to
complain
of
him
,
I
should
have
some
reason
to
do
so
,
it
being
very
true
that
at
this
time
,
though
he
did
me
the
honor
to
dine
at
my
House
often
,
and
pass
the
greatest
part
of
the
Afternoons
with
me
,
yet
he
imparted
to
me
very
little
of
his
Conduct
:
And
I
dare
say
,
(
though
I
am
not
the
greatest
Politician
in
the
Kingdom
)
that
if
he
would
have
opened
himself
more
freely
to
me
,
he
had
never
been
embarrass'd
in
that
ununluckly
and
shameful
Intrigue
of
Madam
de
Longueville's
Letters
,
which
hapned
about
this
time
,
and
into
which
his
Love
for
Madam
de
Monthazon
hurried
him
,
without
considering
the
bottom
of
the
thing
,
and
imputing
the
Malice
to
those
who
could
not
possibly
be
guilty
.
I
can
say
further
,
That
to
take
this
Affair
right
,
nothing
at
all
of
it
is
to
be
believed
,
I
never
enquir'd
into
the
thing
to
get
more
knowledge
of
it
:
But
if
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
had
spoke
to
me
of
it
at
the
beginning
,
I
would
have
advised
him
without
examining
the
falshood
or
truth
thereof
,
to
have
given
the
Letters
into
Madam
de
Longueville's
hands
;
and
I
think
that
this
service
done
to
a
persson
who
was
once
passionately
belov'd
,
and
who
is
even
yet
as
much
hated
,
is
a
very
sensible
reproach
,
and
the
most
honest
and
glorious
Revenge
that
could
be
taken
.
But
he
suffer'd
himself
to
becarried
away
with
anothers
Passion
,
and
by
the
breaking
out
of
this
cursed
Quarrel
,
absolutely
threw
himself
upon
a
Precipice
.
From
that
time
there
was
little
familiarity
betwixt
Monsieur
d'Anguien
and
him
;
and
besides
the
remembrance
of
what
pass'd
in
the
Quarrel
of
the
Grand-Maistre
,
and
the
report
that
this
Prince
had
ask'd
to
have
his
Brother-in-law
,
the
Duke
de
Brezè
,
protected
in
his
charge
,
he
gave
an
answer
to
a
Letter
(
which
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
wrote
to
him
upon
the
Birth
of
his
Son
)
wherein
he
treated
him
rudely
,
and
in
a
kind
of
revenge
,
which
his
little
Pride
prompted
him
to
,
only
subscrib'd
himself
,
Your
most
humble
,
and
affecttionate
Servant
.
But
though
these
little
peeks
betwixt
two
such
haughty
and
ambitious
Minds
,
were
enough
to
carry
them
to
extreams
,
yet
they
might
have
been
qualifi'd
with
some
moderation
;
whereas
after
an
Affair
,
which
directly
wounded
their
Honor
,
there
was
no
way
left
for
a
Reconcilement
.
I
confess
,
I
speak
not
upon
this
subject
with
a
cold
heart
,
and
that
of
all
that
has
pass'd
since
the
Kings
Death
,
this
is
the
only
thing
I
look
back
upon
with
regret
,
and
would
say
with
some
fort
of
Repentance
,
if
I
did
not
find
an
infinite
number
of
Reasons
that
forced
me
to
take
that
side
which
I
did
.
Those
which
ought
to
have
disswaded
me
,
were
first
of
all
Interest
;
almost
all
my
Estate
lay
in
le
Berry
,
and
under
the
Government
of
Monsieur
le
Prince
.
I
saw
the
Duke
de
Anguien
likely
to
return
to
Court
within
a
little
while
,
having
augmented
the
glory
of
his
Victory
at
Rocroy
,
by
the
taking
of
Thienville
,
which
was
judged
impregnable
;
and
that
after
such
Services
,
it
was
hard
to
believe
that
the
Queen
would
favor
any
other
Party
than
his
.
The
Duke
de
Longueville
had
always
dealt
very
obligingly
with
me
,
and
there
were
few
that
he
spoke
to
with
more
confidence
.
In
fine
,
it
was
to
be
observ'd
,
that
I
had
the
honor
to
be
nearly
related
to
Madam
la
Princess
,
whom
I
should
mortally
offend
,
if
I
offer'd
my
Service
to
Madam
de
Montbazon
,
my
relation
to
whom
was
further
off
,
and
less
Honorable
:
But
also
very
strong
considerations
invited
me
to
the
other
side
,
almost
all
my
Friends
were
embark'd
in
it
,
and
above
all
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
who
caress'd
me
extraordinarily
at
his
return
into
France
,
and
seem'd
to
choose
me
for
his
principal
Friend
:
I
had
the
Honor
to
be
nearer
him
than
any
of
his
Quality
;
I
had
all
along
dearly
loved
and
very
much
honor'd
him
,
and
was
the
first
Author
of
the
strait
Union
betwixt
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
and
him
which
seemed
to
be
one
of
the
principal
causes
that
put
him
upon
this
Intrigue
:
I
believ'd
,
that
the
Womens
Quarrel
would
certainly
breed
one
among'st
the
Men
,
and
resolved
not
to
embrace
one
Party
to
acquit
it
again
the
next
day
.
But
to
speak
freely
,
the
most
essential
reason
that
made
me
declare
,
was
,
That
I
knew
,
whatever
Caresses
the
Cardinal
made
me
,
he
had
no
kindness
at
all
for
me
,
and
thought
that
I
must
of
necessity
get
some
other
support
near
the
Queen
.
I
knew
very
well
,
if
I
should
hope
for
one
in
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
that
he
would
not
displease
the
first
Minister
for
me
,
if
in
Monsieur
,
la
Riviere
,
the
mortal
Enemy
of
my
Friends
,
was
an
invincible
Obstacle
;
so
that
I
saw
none
but
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
who
hiding
her
Disgrace
the
best
that
she
could
,
and
continuing
her
ancient
familiarity
with
the
Queen
,
seem'd
to
me
to
be
yet
in
a
condition
to
protect
me
.
Being
joyn'd
in
Interest
with
her
common
Friends
,
I
had
in
a
little
time
gain'd
a
great
deal
of
Freedom
,
and
receiv'd
from
her
Assurances
to
serve
me
upon
all
occasions
:
But
I
had
a
mind
to
oblige
her
to
it
with
something
more
extraordinary
,
knowing
well
,
That
she
being
Vain
and
Ambitious
,
would
be
touched
therewith
,
and
told
her
,
That
't
was
she
I
had
chiefly
respect
to
,
when
I
rank'd
my self
on
Madam
de
Montbazons
Party
;
which
she
receiv'd
as
well
as
I
could
wish
,
and
promis'd
me
all
the
assistance
imaginable
.
I
will
say
nothing
of
all
that
afterwards
pass'd
in
this
Affair
,
because
it
was
so
publick
that
no
body
can
be
ignorant
of
it
,
only
,
that
if
the
Opinion
of
Monsieur
de
Longueville
had
been
followed
,
it
had
stifled
all
.
But
Madam
la
Princess
following
the
heat
of
her
Natural
Temper
,
and
finding
an
opportunity
of
satisfying
her
old
Animosities
,
carried
it
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
to
which
I
know
not
whether
she
was
push'd
on
by
the
Cardinal
,
who
look'd
upon
our
Party
as
form'd
against
him
,
and
thought
it
not
so
much
design'd
against
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
as
against
his
Authority
,
which
increased
every
day
.
At
the
Hotel
de
Madam
de
Chevreuse
there
was
a
meeting
of
fourteen
Princes
,
at
which
I
was
not
present
,
and
would
have
been
sorry
to
have
been
so
,
thinking
it
very
useless
and
impertinent
,
Two
days
after
,
the
Amende
Honorable
which
Madam
de
Montbazon
,
was
to
undergo
at
the
Hotel
de
Conde
;
the
Queen
being
in
the
Circle
,
call'd
me
to
her
,
and
said
,
That
she
believed
I
did
not
know
that
the
Officers
of
the
Kings
House
should
strike
in
with
no
party
in
the
Quarrels
at
Court
,
because
they
ought
to
stay
for
her
Orders
:
I
answer'd
,
That
I
did
not
know
it
,
but
that
whatever
Party
I
should
take
,
it
could
not
prejudice
the
Obedience
I
would
always
pay
to
Her
Commands
.
She
reply'd
,
That
this
by
rendring
mesuspected
by
one
of
the
Parties
,
would
make
me
uncapable
of
following
her
Orders
;
and
ending
her
Discourse
,
signified
unto
me
,
That
I
should
once
more
stand
Neuter
.
The
day
following
I
was
to
see
the
Cardinal
,
who
having
received
me
with
an
appearance
of
more
freedom
then
before
,
told
me
,
That
the
Queen
had
acquainted
him
with
what
She
had
said
to
me
,
and
having
inform'd
my self
what
might
be
alledg'd
thereupon
,
I
answered
,
That
since
the
Queen
disapprov'd
my
Action
,
I
for
ever
stood
corrected
;
but
if
I
had
fail'd
in
my
duty
,
my
fault
was
not
without
president
,
and
upon
this
instanced
in
the
late
Duke
d'Espernon
,
in
the
Quarrel
betwixt
Monsieur
le
Count
and
Monsieur
de
Guise
.
He
told
me
,
That
the
Queen
had
great
reason
to
desire
it
should
not
be
so
any
more
,
and
advised
me
,
as
my
Friend
,
punctually
to
obey
her
Majesty
.
After
this
I
made
him
two
or
three
Visits
,
wherein
he
treated
me
so
kindly
,
that
I
believed
he
would
not
be
unwilling
to
oblige
me
in
my
Concerns
,
since
he
was
pleased
to
serve
one
of
my
Kinsmen
upon
my
recommendation
,
therefore
I
spoke
to
him
of
the
difference
betwixt
Monsieur
le
Tellier
and
my self
;
and
in
a
Memoir
which
I
gave
him
,
explained
the
thing
to
him
very
clearly
;
adding
when
I
left
him
,
That
it
was
the
most
important
Affair
he
could
oblige
me
in
.
His
Answers
were
civil
and
affectionate
,
but
the
next
time
I
spoke
to
him
of
it
,
I
found
him
much
more
cold
,
and
he
made
me
a
long
Discourse
,
to
shew
me
,
That
what
I
ask'd
of
him
was
much
against
the
Kings
Service
,
and
concluded
with
telling
me
,
That
as
to
my
own
Interest
I
must
be
satisfied
,
and
not
attempt
to
preserve
a
right
which
had
too
great
a
Consequence
:
I
reply'd
,
That
my
Predecessors
in
the
Office
had
enjoy'd
it
,
and
as
for
my self
,
all
those
who
knew
me
,
knew
that
Riches
and
Interest
influenc'd
me
very
little
,
and
that
Honor
alone
was
that
which
actuated
me
,
and
which
I
sought
for
in
the
Affair
wherewith
I
entertain'd
him
.
I
question
whether
this
so
frank
a
Declaration
of
my
Humor
pleas'd
him
,
but
I
know
that
he
left
me
without
giving
me
any
great
hopes
.
On
this
or
the
day
following
,
happen'd
the
last
stroak
of
Madam
de
Monbazon's
disgrace
at
Renard
,
I
came
not
thither
till
the
Queen
was
coming
out
,
and
was
extreamly
surpris'd
and
troubled
at
the
disorder
.
Monsieur
de
Mets
is
witness
of
what
I
said
to
Madam
de
Monbazon
,
and
how
much
I
blam'd
her
for
having
made
the
Affair
of
Madam
la
Princess
become
the
Queens
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Queen
the
day
after
did
me
the
Honor
to
reckon
me
amongst
the
Councellors
of
this
Fair
disgraced
,
and
declared
,
That
what
she
spoke
before
Madam
la
Princess
against
those
who
advis'd
her
to
stay
in
Renerds
Lodgings
,
were
particularly
address'd
to
me
.
I
was
immediatly
advertis'd
of
it
,
but
knowing
my self
to
be
entirely
Innocent
,
I
thought
that
I
ought
not
to
make
Excuses
,
and
believ'd
I
could
not
come
to
a
clear
understanding
,
without
speaking
in
some
sort
against
the
exil'd
,
which
was
contrary
to
my
humor
.
In
the
mean
time
I
perceiv'd
that
my
Affair
was
protracted
for
one
of
these
two
ends
,
either
to
make
me
swerve
from
my
Duty
,
or
do
some
foolish
Action
,
or
at
least
to
make
the
Suisses
grow
impatient
by
the
delay
,
and
discredit
me
with
them
:
So
that
I
thought
I
ought
speedily
to
see
an
end
of
it
,
and
went
to
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
whom
I
acquainted
how
things
stood
:
I
came
not
to
desire
her
to
speak
for
me
,
knowing
well
,
that
she
had
her
hands
full
of
more
important
Concerns
,
but
only
to
tell
her
,
That
I
must
be
pressing
and
urgent
in
the
business
,
and
that
before
I
did
it
,
I
was
willing
to
give
her
an
account
thereof
:
She
called
Campion
to
make
a
third
in
our
Conference
,
and
answer'd
me
,
That
if
I
could
but
have
patience
for
eight
days
,
she
believed
in
that
time
she
could
do
my
business
effectually
;
but
since
I
could
not
defer
it
,
that
I
must
seek
a
support
elsewhere
,
and
only
continue
to
be
still
her
Friend
.
I
believe
this
Discourse
went
no
further
then
us
three
;
but
I
know
very
well
,
that
when
I
went
the
day
following
to
speak
with
the
Cardinal
,
he
shew'd
very
little
inclination
to
favor
me
,
and
after
many
Difficulties
(
though
I
assur'd
him
I
desir'd
to
owe
the
Obligation
to
him
)
he
told
me
,
That
he
was
not
the
only
one
in
the
Council
,
and
that
I
must
speak
to
others
:
by
this
I
judged
that
my
Affair
was
lost
:
but
finding
no
other
way
to
come
off
,
and
seeing
that
Monsieur
Tellier
had
obtained
a
Grant
of
what
he
desired
against
me
,
I
was
resolved
to
speak
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
to
the
rest
of
the
Council
;
but
during
this
time
,
the
procedure
of
my
Friends
ruin'd
all
as
fast
as
I
could
build
.
The
Duke
de
Beauford
,
either
out
of
Love
or
Pride
,
shew'd
himself
infinitely
vex'd
at
the
Exile
of
Madam
de
Montbazon
;
and
when
the
Queen
would
have
spoke
to
him
,
he
flung
away
in
such
a
disdainful
manner
,
that
this
alone
was
enough
to
have
destroyed
all
the
Friendship
she
could
have
had
for
him
:
I
perceiv'd
it
one
Evening
,
and
reproach'd
him
for
acting
so
like
a
Child
,
but
instead
of
returning
me
Reasons
,
he
answer'd
me
only
with
very
imprudent
transports
of
Passion
and
Fury
.
As
he
had
less
business
than
ordinary
,
he
came
very
often
to
seek
for
me
;
and
though
I
saw
him
in
an
ill
posture
,
yet
out
of
Friendship
and
Honor
,
I
would
not
quite
forsake
him
:
'T
is
true
,
I
saw
him
not
so
frequently
in
the
Evening
,
and
I
question
whether
he
staid
at
Night
in
Paris
.
Monsieur
de
Vendosme
,
seeing
that
he
could
not
finish
his
concern
,
importun'd
him
every
day
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
not
being
able
to
prevail
with
him
in
this
,
he
thought
he
must
of
necessity
strike
in
with
la
Riviere
.
Therefore
he
press'd
him
more
than
ever
by
Marshal
d'Estres
,
and
offer'd
him
the
Friendship
of
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
.
La
Riviere
listen'd
to
this
proposition
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
and
having
appointed
a
Meeting
at
the
same
Marshal
d'Estrées
,
he
was
surprized
to
see
there
only
Monsieur
de
Mercoeur
his
Father
,
and
none
of
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
;
from
that
time
he
look'd
upon
him
as
one
that
was
not
to
be
trusted
,
and
tho
Monsieur
de
Vendosme
assur'd
him
,
that
he
would
bring
his
Son
to
him
as
soon
as
might
be
,
and
alledg'd
to
him
some
obstacle
which
hinder'd
him
from
coming
,
yet
he
would
not
enter
upon
the
subject
;
and
having
civilly
taken
his
leave
,
the
next
day
reconciled
himself
to
the
Cardinal
,
betwixt
whom
till
that
time
there
was
not
a
good
understanding
.
Monsieur
le
Prince
made
a
third
in
this
Association
,
the
first
Article
whereof
,
(
I
believe
)
was
the
ruine
of
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
.
And
,
de
facto
,
two
days
after
,
when
the
Queen
went
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
to
an
entertainment
at
Monsieur
de
Chavigny's
,
he
was
there
,
and
found
but
an
ill
reception
.
I
know
not
whether
this
piqu'd
him
;
but
he
presently
came
back
to
Paris
,
and
going
to
the
Louvre
to
wait
Her
Majesties
return
,
found
the
Cardinal
there
,
whom
(
as
't
was
said
)
he
ask'd
some
Questions
,
whether
he
was
going
out
or
no
,
which
allarm'd
him
.
Soon
after
he
had
notice
given
him
,
that
there
were
some
Horsemen
upon
the
Quay
,
who
seem'd
to
wait
there
for
something
;
after
this
,
he
no
longer
doubted
,
but
that
they
intended
to
Assassin
him
;
he
cry'd
out
of
it
highly
,
and
sent
to
seek
for
all
the
stout
Men
he
could
get
to
Guard
him
.
Monsieur
de
Metz
told
me
this
news
the
day
after
,
and
going
to
Luxemburg
,
I
found
Monsieur
de
Guise
there
,
whom
I
apprehended
to
have
seen
embroyl'd
in
this
mischievous
disorder
,
but
I
found
that
he
knew
nothing
of
it
.
We
both
of
us
waited
the
return
of
Monsieur
,
who
spoke
very
moderately
of
the
thing
;
but
la
Riviere
aggravated
it
highly
,
and
said
,
that
it
belong'd
to
his
Royal
Highnesses
Authority
to
preserve
the
Ministers
in
safety
.
I
would
fain
have
seen
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
,
but
he
was
gone
into
the
Country
to
see
his
Father
,
and
return'd
not
before
Night
,
which
compleated
his
ruine
:
for
it
may
be
,
if
he
had
gon
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
might
have
cleared
himself
,
and
so
have
prevented
his
Arrest
.
He
was
advised
to
go
away
to
Anet
for
some
days
,
but
he
confided
so
much
in
the
Queens
favor
to
him
,
that
he
would
needs
come
straight
to
the
Louvre
.
As
to
my self
,
I
went
to
the
Cardinals
after
dinner
,
to
assure
him
of
my
service
,
and
offer'd
to
bring
a
File
of
Swisses
to
accompany
him
:
He
receiv'd
me
very
civilly
(
though
he
refused
my
offer
)
pretending
to
believe
that
the
report
was
false
,
though
I
saw
in
him
the
Face
and
Countenance
of
a
Man
very
much
astonish'd
.
In
the
Evening
as
I
was
going
into
the
Louvre
,
I
heard
the
news
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort's
being
taken
,
the
knowledge
I
had
of
my
Innocence
,
made
me
go
up
stairs
without
doubting
any
thing
.
In
the
Queens
Guard-Chamber
I
found
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
going
out
accompanied
with
three
hundred
Gentlemen
;
he
saluted
me
very
civilly
,
but
of
all
his
Train
only
Noailles
,
Piennes
,
and
Megrin
,
would
know
or
accost
me
.
In
the
Queens
little
Cabinet
I
met
with
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
whom
I
entertain'd
a
pretty
while
;
and
having
often
ask'd
if
I
could
not
see
this
poor
Prince
,
and
being
told
by
Guiteau
himself
that
I
could
not
.
I
was
going
away
,
when
the
Queen
sent
for
me
into
her
little
Chamber
,
and
commanded
me
to
bring
two
Companies
of
Swisses
by
six
of
the
Clock
the
next
Morning
before
the
Louvre
:
That
Night
I
could
not
see
any
of
the
Hôtel
de
Vendosme
,
but
the
day
after
I
went
thither
to
mix
my
Sighs
with
those
of
this
afflicted
House
,
and
heard
by
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
(
to
whom
Monsieur
had
imparted
somthing
of
it
)
a
confirmation
of
what
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
told
me
the
Night
before
,
that
I
was
of
the
number
of
those
that
were
to
be
removed
from
Court
.
This
Report
did
not
trouble
me
much
,
and
I
know
not
by
what
Presage
of
my
unhappiness
,
I
wish'd
my
Banishment
more
than
I
fear'd
it
.
From
thence
I
went
to
hear
the
News
at
Monsieur
de
Bethuny
and
Montresor's
House
,
who
were
threatned
with
the
same
accident
,
and
an
hour
after
received
the
Command
in
my
presence
:
It
was
not
because
they
were
in
so
strict
a
League
at
that
time
with
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
that
they
did
share
in
his
disgrace
,
but
because
la
Riviere
would
never
promise
the
Cardinal
to
make
his
Master
consent
to
the
Arresting
of
this
poor
Prince
,
unless
he
would
assure
him
at
the
same
time
to
banish
his
two
Enemies
;
and
I
believe
Monsieur
himself
contributed
thereto
on
his
own
accord
,
being
inveterately
incensed
against
Monsieur
de
Montresor
,
because
he
had
quitted
him
:
and
not
forgetting
also
,
that
all
he
could
say
himself
,
or
caused
to
be
said
in
his
name
to
the
Count
de
Bethune
the
Winter
before
,
to
reconcile
him
to
la
Riviere
,
was
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
he
was
forc'd
to
procure
the
express
command
of
the
King
to
effect
it
.
The
same
day
they
order'd
Monsieur
de
Chasteauneuf
,
de
Mont
Rouge
,
to
leave
the
Court
,
and
St.
Ibar
also
had
Orders
to
retire
.
This
was
the
reward
for
the
Services
Beringhen
did
the
Cardinal
,
who
delivered
him
from
a
Man
who
spoke
of
him
every
where
with
the
greatest
contempt
imaginable
.
For
my
part
,
I
believed
the
number
of
the
proscribed
would
encrease
every
day
:
but
in
fine
,
after
Dinner
some
came
to
assure
me
,
that
I
had
been
certainly
Shipwrack'd
,
if
the
protection
of
Monsieur
had
not
preserv'd
me
.
I
could
scare
comprehend
,
that
he
whom
I
had
never
serv'd
,
should
shield
me
from
such
misfortunes
,
which
She
,
to
whom
I
had
so
faithfully
devoted
my self
,
had
prepared
for
me
.
Notwithstanding
,
this
News
being
confirm'd
to
me
in
three
or
four
places
,
and
also
in
the
Hôtel
de
Guise
,
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
go
and
thank
him
.
That
Evening
I
being
at
the
Louvre
,
the
Queen
would
not
look
upon
me
,
which
I
did
not
wonder
at
,
since
my
best
Friends
were
so
lately
disgrac'd
:
But
I
was
very
much
surprized
,
when
the
next
day
,
after
I
had
been
to
take
my
leave
of
Monsieur
de
Vendosme
(
whom
they
had
commanded
away
,
though
very
sick
)
I
went
to
Luxembourg
,
and
having
made
his
Royal
Highness
the
Complement
I
ow'd
him
for
the
good
office
,
't
was
said
,
he
did
me
,
I
receiv'd
a
very
cold
Answer
,
which
almost
contain'd
a
disavowal
of
what
it
was
publickly
talk'd
he
had
undertaken
in
my
favor
.
I
begun
from
that
day
to
do
the
office
of
my
Charge
as
I
us'd
to
do
;
and
the
next
day
,
in
vain
,
endeavored
to
see
the
Cardinal
who
had
taken
Physick
:
I
came
again
the
day
after
,
and
found
a
very
cold
reception
,
he
never
spake
to
me
but
as
to
a
third
Person
,
and
as
if
he
had
addressed
himself
to
all
the
company
as
well
as
to
me
.
I
made
this
first
Visit
very
short
,
and
going
again
thither
twice
or
thrice
the
Week
following
,
he
made
me
very
grave
bows
,
but
gave
me
not
a
word
:
By
this
I
judged
my
Affairs
in
a
very
ill
condition
,
but
I
no
longer
doubted
that
they
were
intirely
ruin'd
,
when
I
heard
that
Monsieur
had
in
the
Cardinals
presence
derided
the
thanks
I
gave
him
,
and
declared
publickly
,
That
he
had
deny'd
he
ever
did
me
that
service
.
I
owe
this
Advertisement
to
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
who
for
all
the
pass'd
differences
did
me
the
honor
to
continue
my
Friend
,
and
offer'd
to
serve
me
after
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
was
taken
.
I
made
no
question
but
la
Riviere
help'd
in
this
Rencounter
,
and
desired
Monsieur
de
Brienne
(
whom
I
acquainted
with
the
whole
thing
)
to
tell
it
to
the
Queen
,
and
testifie
to
her
,
That
my
Complement
was
not
to
seek
any
other
protection
than
Hers
,
and
conjur'd
him
to
enter
a
little
further
into
the
matter
,
if
he
found
it
convenient
;
which
he
did
,
and
was
answered
by
her
Majesty
,
That
she
thought
me
too
much
a
Man
of
Honor
,
to
have
intermedled
in
the
Conspiracy
which
was
imputed
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
;
but
withal
,
that
I
had
been
a
little
imprudent
in
my
Conduct
.
Finding
not
much
displeasure
in
this
Answer
,
I
believed
that
if
I
spoke
to
Her
my self
,
she
would
,
it
may
be
,
open
her
mind
more
freely
,
therefore
I
took
an
opportunity
,
at
a
time
which
she
appointed
,
and
having
again
confirm'd
what
Monsieur
de
Brienne
had
spoken
as
from
me
,
she
only
told
me
coldly
,
that
she
believed
it
,
and
went
her
way
.
I
was
advised
to
be
diligent
in
seeing
her
every
hour
,
which
I
did
with
all
the
affiduity
possible
;
and
at
the
same
time
Monsieur
de
Liancour
being
come
to
Paris
,
I
desired
him
to
tell
the
Cardinal
,
That
I
resented
the
Captivity
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
with
infinite
sorrow
;
that
it
was
without
murmuring
,
and
without
●osing
the
respect
I
ow'd
him
,
and
desir'd
him
to
look
upon
me
as
a
Man
that
was
careful
of
his
Office
,
and
nothing
more
:
His
Answer
was
,
That
I
had
refused
to
be
his
Friend
,
and
that
all
he
could
do
in
generosity
,
was
not
to
do
me
any
hurt
.
In
the
interim
,
I
observ'd
that
Marshal
de
Basompiers
(
who
till
then
testified
to
me
a
great
deal
of
Friendship
,
and
came
to
dine
with
me
but
eight
days
before
)
avoided
me
,
and
never
spoke
to
me
but
in
fear
.
One
Evening
,
in
the
Queens
little
Closet
he
gave
me
warning
to
look
to
my self
,
and
told
me
of
the
disgrace
of
Bishop
de
Beauvais
,
with
whom
they
made
Monsieur
le
Prince
quarrel
without
any
occasion
,
that
they
might
have
a
pretence
to
remove
him
:
He
told
me
it
in
general
and
in
a
few
words
,
afterwards
he
withdrew
,
and
would
not
speak
to
me
any
more
,
as
if
he
feared
lest
some
body
should
see
us
converse
together
.
One
day
after
this
,
meeting
with
one
of
my
Friends
,
he
began
to
blame
my
Conduct
,
and
amongst
other
things
to
accuse
me
for
seeing
Madam
de
Chevereus̄e
so
often
.
'T
is
true
,
that
having
call'd
my self
her
Servant
before
her
fall
,
I
did
not
avoid
seeing
her
,
when
the
unhappiness
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
advanc'd
hers
;
and
going
very
often
(
as
I
said
)
to
the
Louvre
,
which
was
near
her
Lodgings
,
I
went
thither
to
wait
till
the
Queen
had
done
Prayers
,
and
till
Supper-time
;
but
my
Visits
were
not
particular
,
and
Monsieur
de
Guise
and
de
Rets
,
with
twenty
other
,
went
thither
at
the
same
time
.
I
was
also
one
of
the
first
that
advised
her
to
endeavor
her
reconciliation
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
confirm'd
her
in
the
Design
of
employing
Monsieur
de
Liancour
to
that
end
,
who
serv'd
her
in
it
with
a
great
deal
of
Zeal
,
but
without
any
Fruit
:
the
Cardinal
complaining
that
she
had
broke
her
word
with
him
,
and
saying
,
That
she
knew
very
well
what
was
agreed
upon
betwixt
the
Queen
and
her
;
we
know
not
what
it
was
,
because
she
conceal'd
her
disgrace
to
the
last
:
But
in
fine
,
we
heard
the
very
Evening
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
was
taken
into
Custody
,
she
offer'd
to
do
,
without
repugnancy
,
whatsoever
the
Queen
would
command
her
:
Her
Majesty
told
her
,
That
she
believed
her
innocent
of
the
Prisoners
Designs
,
yet
she
thought
it
convenient
,
that
she
should
without
any
noise
retire
to
Dampiere
,
and
after
having
stayed
there
awhile
,
go
into
Touraine
.
After
this
Evening
she
was
never
but
once
at
the
Louvre
,
and
had
not
staid
so
long
at
Paris
,
if
she
had
not
thought
to
have
gotten
some
Mony
(
which
was
promis'd
her
)
before
her
departure
.
Every
day
there
came
Emissaries
from
the
Queen
and
the
Cardinal
to
sollicit
her
to
go
;
and
amongst
others
,
Montague
being
come
one
day
to
speak
to
her
,
she
ask'd
him
if
it
was
true
,
that
they
intended
to
remove
a
great
many
more
,
and
appear'd
most
curious
to
know
if
they
would
take
my
Place
from
me
,
declaring
,
That
she
was
extreamly
sorry
for
me
,
and
shar'd
in
my
unhappiness
.
This
question
being
reported
to
the
Cardinal
,
was
the
last
stroak
of
my
ruine
,
and
from
the
very
next
day
the
Queen
told
Marshal
de
Basompiere
,
that
she
would
give
him
the
Place
,
which
he
at
first
refus'd
,
as
I
am
told
.
This
report
being
spread
about
the
City
,
came
to
my
ears
,
and
made
me
desire
Monsieur
de
Liancour
to
try
the
Cardinal
once
more
:
He
told
me
,
that
without
my
sollicitation
,
he
had
spoke
to
him
of
me
very
often
,
and
had
receiv'd
no
satisfaction
,
so
that
he
judg'd
it
necessary
to
have
some
other
to
help
him
to
begin
this
Discourse
again
.
The
Commander
of
Souvrè
promis'd
to
do
me
this
office
,
and
both
of
them
having
taken
their
opportunity
in
the
Evening
,
found
him
so
very
angry
that
he
would
scarce
hear
them
,
though
he
still
assur'd
them
that
he
would
do
me
no
hurt
.
This
last
Essay
being
ineffective
,
I
thought
I
was
to
apprehend
the
worst
,
and
from
thence
took
my
Resolutions
.
My
Wife
being
at
this
time
come
to
Paris
,
went
to
visit
Madam
la
Princess
;
with
whom
,
by
the
means
of
Devotion
,
she
had
contracted
an
intimate
familiarity
.
She
had
a
great
deal
of
talk
with
her
,
wherein
she
declaim'd
hotly
against
me
;
though
at
the
end
of
her
Discourse
she
seem'd
desirous
to
see
me
.
After
this
,
she
carried
my
Wife
with
her
to
the
Carmelites
,
where
she
and
Madam
d'Aiguillon
presented
her
to
the
Queen
,
and
endeavored
to
reconcile
her
to
me
;
but
they
found
her
too
obstinately
resolved
on
my
ruine
,
and
already
(
as
she
said
)
engaged
upon
her
word
to
Marshal
de
Basompiere
.
Madam
d'
Aiguillon
carried
her
in
the
Evening
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
told
her
the
same
thing
,
and
assured
her
,
if
she
had
come
but
three
Weeks
sooner
,
I
might
have
been
saved
.
When
I
thus
saw
that
all
the
World
was
bent
against
me
,
I
resolved
not
to
see
the
Queen
,
for
fear
of
receiving
a
command
from
her
own
Mouth
,
and
being
reduced
to
refuse
her
to
her
face
;
and
meeting
with
St.
Luc
,
who
assur'd
me
from
his
Uncle
,
that
he
would
not
contribute
to
my
misfortune
,
nor
desire
my
Place
:
I
told
him
that
I
only
desir'd
,
that
he
would
not
take
it
without
my
resignation
,
and
he
assur'd
me
that
he
would
not
.
The
day
following
I
was
to
visit
Madam
la
Princess
,
who
was
at
first
in
a
violent
Passion
against
me
;
I
suffer'd
her
to
say
what
she
would
;
and
being
unwilling
to
justifie
my
procedure
,
because
I
would
not
altogether
offend
or
condemn
her
(
for
that
had
seem'd
immodest
in
me
)
I
laid
all
that
was
pass'd
upon
my
ill
Stars
,
and
unavoidable
occurrencies
.
She
often
reflected
upon
poor
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
,
to
which
I
answered
with
as
much
modesty
and
fidelity
as
I
could
,
and
left
her
in
appearance
very
much
appeased
:
Indeed
,
(
tho
she
took
it
ill
that
I
did
not
beg
her
assistance
)
she
promis'd
my
Wife
to
hinder
my
ruine
,
and
bid
her
desire
me
to
be
at
her
House
the
day
following
,
when
her
Son
came
thither
.
I
pass'd
the
rest
of
the
day
in
expectation
of
a
Command
;
and
the
Morning
after
being
informed
that
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
seem'd
to
think
it
strange
,
that
for
so
many
Civilities
which
he
had
done
me
,
I
should
not
pay
him
one
,
I
went
to
his
House
,
where
he
repeated
to
me
the
same
assurances
which
St.
Luc
had
before
given
me
in
his
behalf
,
and
for
a
remedy
against
my
prepared
Persecution
,
advis'd
me
not
to
resign
,
which
advice
I
promis'd
him
to
follow
.
After
Dinner
I
waited
for
the
arrival
of
Monsieur
d'Anguien
,
to
whom
his
Mother
presented
me
,
and
was
very
well
receiv'd
by
him
:
His
Father
,
whom
I
saw
immediately
after
,
reproach'd
me
a
little
,
but
without
Passion
,
and
assur'd
me
,
that
he
would
do
me
no
hurt
.
When
I
saw
this
Family
no
more
displeas'd
at
me
,
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
Madam
la
Princess
had
said
that
day
,
That
she
would
take
care
of
my
Affair
as
of
her
own
,
I
still
entertained
some
hopes
,
founded
chiefly
upon
the
great
Reputation
of
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
,
whom
I
believed
too
generous
to
contribute
to
my
ruine
,
after
what
he
had
promis'd
me
,
and
the
request
he
had
made
to
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
to
assure
Madam
la
Princess
,
That
she
was
so
far
from
disobliging
him
in
doing
me
service
,
that
he
took
it
as
a
favor
,
pretending
that
he
would
by
no
means
turn
me
out
.
In
the
interim
,
because
I
had
not
been
at
the
Louvre
for
two
or
three
days
,
I
thought
it
convenient
to
let
the
Queen
know
,
that
after
the
report
which
was
spread
abroad
,
I
durst
not
out
of
respect
present
my self
before
her
to
do
my
Office
,
though
I
believ'd
her
too
just
,
and
knew
my self
too
innocent
to
apprehend
her
digraceing
of
me
.
I
desired
Monsieur
de
Brienne
to
do
me
this
favor
,
and
to
visit
the
Cardinal
also
,
to
tell
him
,
That
whatsoever
was
reported
,
I
could
not
believe
my
unhappiness
,
knowing
well
that
I
had
never
been
deficient
in
the
Fidelity
was
due
to
her
Majesty
,
nor
in
the
respect
which
I
ow'd
to
his
Eminence
.
I
had
an
Answer
to
the
last
Point
the
same
day
,
and
heard
that
the
Cardinal
did
not
shew
any
hatred
against
me
,
but
spoke
as
if
there
were
yet
left
some
hopes
of
a
Reconciliation
:
But
as
to
the
first
,
Monsieur
de
Brienne
coming
to
see
me
the
next
Morning
,
told
me
,
That
as
he
began
to
speak
of
me
to
the
Queen
,
she
prevented
him
,
and
said
,
That
knowing
him
to
be
my
Friend
,
she
chose
him
rather
than
Monsieur
Tellier
(
with
whom
she
had
heard
I
was
at
difference
)
to
bring
me
an
Order
to
send
her
a
resignation
of
my
Charge
,
and
gave
him
no
other
reason
for
this
Command
,
than
that
she
would
do
Justice
to
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
:
My
answer
was
,
That
I
thought
my self
the
most
unhappy
Man
in
the
World
to
have
displeased
the
Queen
,
and
that
my
Comfort
was
,
that
my
Conscience
did
not
reproach
me
with
having
offended
her
either
in
great
or
little
things
;
that
as
to
my
Charge
,
she
was
the
absolute
Mistress
thereof
,
and
might
dispose
of
it
;
but
I
humbly
beseech'd
her
,
she
would
be
pleased
not
to
make
me
contribute
to
my
own
Misfortune
:
That
having
taken
it
eight
Months
before
in
the
sight
of
all
France
by
Her
Command
,
it
would
look
as
if
I
thought
my self
guilty
of
some
great
Crime
,
if
I
should
so
soon
consent
to
lay
it
down
:
and
in
fine
,
that
for
the
little
Services
which
I
had
endeavor'd
to
do
her
,
I
begg'd
no
other
favor
of
her
,
than
a
permission
to
retire
to
my
own
House
,
there
to
lament
my
Misfortune
,
and
wait
for
a
time
more
favorable
to
my
Innocence
,
which
I
hoped
to
see
one
of
these
Days
,
because
I
believed
her
Majesty
just
,
and
was
sure
that
God
was
so
.
Monsieur
de
Brienne
seeing
he
could
not
absolutely
disapprove
of
my
resolution
,
said
only
,
That
if
I
would
take
another
,
some
advantages
(
besides
a
full
recompence
for
my
charge
)
might
be
procured
for
me
,
as
Breviates
for
a
Knight
of
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
a
Marshal
de
Camp
;
a
Pension
of
Two
thousand
Crowns
;
and
assurance
of
the
first
Office
that
fell
:
I
slighted
all
these
frivilous
Favors
,
and
left
him
,
after
I
had
desired
him
to
carry
my
Answer
exactly
to
the
Queen
.
An
hour
after
my
Wife
told
me
,
that
Madam
la
Princess
had
excus'd
her self
to
her
for
the
assistance
she
promis'd
to
give
me
upon
the
consideration
of
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
,
which
she
desired
of
him
as
she
said
(
though
the
other
deny'd
it
.
)
Thinking
it
not
convenient
to
stay
at
my
own
House
after
my
Answer
,
I
retired
to
one
of
my
Friends
,
and
in
the
Evening
was
told
by
a
Person
of
great
Quality
that
when
he
was
at
the
Louvre
,
he
saw
a
busslle
amongst
the
Queens
Guards
,
and
heard
it
for
certain
,
that
there
was
an
Order
to
Arrest
me
.
If
I
had
followed
my
own
Opinion
,
I
should
have
staid
in
Paris
to
have
seen
how
far
they
would
have
extended
their
Injustice
:
But
my
Friends
not
approving
it
,
I
went
into
the
Country
the
next
Morning
.
Soon
after
,
I
heard
that
the
Queen
,
Monsieur
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
the
Cardinal
,
or
rather
in
a
word
all
those
in
Power
,
were
cruelly
bent
against
me
;
and
that
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
began
to
change
his
first
Discourse
,
and
to
say
,
that
having
so
much
right
to
the
Charge
,
he
could
not
refuse
it
,
if
it
must
be
that
I
must
lose
it
,
and
the
Queen
throw
it
upon
him
,
but
that
he
would
never
enter
upon
it
till
I
should
be
entirely
satisfied
.
Against
so
great
a
Storm
,
I
found
few
or
no
Friends
,
Monsieur
de
Liancour
(
who
alone
appeared
for
me
with
Vigor
and
Generosity
)
was
in
the
Country
,
almost
all
the
rest
abandon'd
me
by
little
and
little
;
and
those
who
remain'd
,
were
either
involv'd
in
the
same
misfortune
with
my self
,
or
too
weak
to
assist
me
.
Of
the
first
,
some
,
as
Monsieur
de
Brienne
in
particular
,
proposed
to
me
the
advantages
in
submitting
,
and
Persecution
if
I
resisted
:
Others
,
even
of
the
most
qualified
,
either
out
of
complaisance
to
those
in
Power
,
or
put
upon
it
by
my
Enemies
,
wrote
me
Letters
to
intimidate
me
,
and
would
have
made
me
apprehend
,
That
I
should
be
treated
as
a
Rebel
,
and
as
such
have
my
Goods
confiscated
,
and
my
Houses
razed
.
In
fine
,
within
a
few
days
I
receiv'd
an
hundred
different
Advices
,
which
shak'd
me
not
at
all
;
at
the
Months
end
,
when
they
saw
me
still
in
the
same
mind
,
the
Queen
issu'd
out
a
Declaration
,
by
which
the
King
publish'd
,
that
the
Resignation
of
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
was
null
(
as
being
made
while
he
was
in
Prison
,
and
upon
a
promise
of
being
set
at
Liberty
,
which
was
not
perform'd
)
and
by
consequence
,
all
the
Provisions
made
to
the
Marquess
de
Coissin
and
my self
,
were
void
:
This
restor'd
the
Marshal
to
his
Charge
without
the
necessity
of
taking
a
new
Oath
,
upon
condition
that
he
paid
me
,
within
fifteen
days
,
the
four
hundred
thousand
Livers
,
which
he
had
receiv'd
in
recompence
thereof
,
or
consign'd
this
Sum
to
the
Exchequer
,
in
case
that
I
would
not
give
a
Power
to
receive
it
.
This
Declaration
drawn
up
by
the
Chancellor
,
and
written
with
his
own
hand
,
left
me
to
seek
for
the
Twenty
two
thousand
Crowns
which
I
gave
over
and
above
;
nevertheless
,
fearing
lest
I
should
recover
them
against
him
(
with
whom
I
had
treated
as
a
Tutor
to
Coissin's
grandsons
)
he
took
the
Kings
Breviate
for
the
like
Sum
,
to
pay
it
to
me
.
I
heard
this
News
(
which
mov'd
me
not
at
all
)
with
another
report
that
touch'd
me
much
more
,
which
was
a
Discourse
,
which
Madam
de
Brienne
would
have
made
my
Wife
believe
she
had
had
with
the
Queen
concerning
me
,
wherein
her
Majesty
taxing
my
Disobedience
,
swore
(
said
she
)
before
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
that
she
had
enough
against
me
to
take
away
my
life
,
but
out
of
pure
goodness
would
not
push
it
to
the
utmost
.
I
confess
,
that
this
Discourse
made
me
so
very
angry
,
that
I
wrote
a
Letter
immediately
to
Monsieur
de
Brienne
,
wherein
I
told
him
,
that
so
long
as
my
Charge
and
Fortune
were
only
concern'd
,
I
suffer'd
without
repining
;
but
I
could
not
forbear
complaining
,
when
I
heard
it
said
,
That
my
Innocence
was
wounded
,
and
that
they
would
render
me
black
and
odious
in
the
Queens
eyes
,
of
whom
,
upon
this
occasion
,
I
begg'd
nothing
but
Justice
,
and
beseech'd
her
if
I
was
guilty
,
to
order
the
Parliament
to
Prosecute
me
,
being
ready
to
enter
into
Custody
whenever
she
would
let
them
know
my
faults
.
This
was
the
sense
of
my
Letter
,
though
in
longer
terms
:
Monsieur
de
Brienne
thinking
it
(
it
may
be
)
too
bold
,
would
not
shew
it
to
the
Queen
;
and
,
as
I
think
,
only
shew'd
it
to
the
Cardinal
,
which
was
not
the
thing
I
desired
of
him
.
In
the
mean
time
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
(
seeing
that
all
they
could
say
to
me
till
then
,
had
not
made
me
alter
my
Design
,
and
being
commanded
by
the
Queen
to
resolve
dishonorably
to
take
my
Place
,
after
he
had
so
often
engaged
his
word
to
the
contrary
)
was
strangely
uneasie
,
and
endeavored
every
day
,
by
a
thousand
different
ways
,
to
render
me
less
obstinate
.
In
fine
,
being
(
as
he
said
)
extreamly
press'd
by
the
Queen
,
he
gave
my
Wife
three
summons
to
receive
his
Mony
,
and
in
the
third
to
give
him
a
full
Acquittance
:
She
answered
,
That
she
was
ready
to
give
him
a
Receipt
,
provided
that
he
would
bring
her
all
the
Mony
.
This
put
him
to
more
trouble
,
having
not
the
fourth
part
of
the
Sum
,
and
all
his
intention
being
to
consign
it
in
Paper
by
the
favor
of
Monsieur
d'Emery
:
He
demanded
to
see
my
Letter
of
Attorny
,
and
upon
their
refusal
(
which
was
because
they
thought
he
ask'd
it
only
to
prolong
time
)
he
said
,
That
if
he
did
not
shew
it
him
within
four
days
,
he
would
consign
it
into
the
Exchequer
,
and
thereupon
entred
upon
the
Charge
.
In
this
extremity
,
though
I
was
yet
in
the
same
mind
that
I
was
in
at
the
beginning
,
I
found
all
my
Friends
of
a
contrary
Opinion
,
who
remonstrated
to
me
,
That
it
was
to
lose
both
my
Place
and
my
Mony
upon
Trust
,
since
if
I
let
him
consign
it
into
the
Exchequer
(
which
he
would
only
do
by
Writing
)
't
was
as
if
I
should
throw
my
Money
into
a
Gulf
from
whence
I
could
never
redeem
it
:
That
I
had
to
do
with
an
old
Man
,
an
Officer
of
the
Crown
and
a
refin'd
Courtier
,
whom
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
dispossess
so
long
as
he
liv'd
,
and
that
after
his
death
I
should
never
get
into
my
Place
again
,
if
I
was
not
well
with
the
Court
:
That
my
disobedience
would
make
them
drive
things
to
the
last
,
and
that
I
saw
very
well
that
he
,
whom
they
had
put
in
over
my
head
,
was
too
old
to
answer
my
Resentments
,
and
a
dishonest
Man
,
that
having
so
many
times
broaken
his
Word
,
would
willingly
become
the
Instrument
of
all
the
Cruelties
they
would
exercise
against
me
.
All
these
Reasons
added
to
the
consideration
of
a
Wife
big
with
Child
,
and
three
young
Children
,
whom
I
might
make
miserable
by
my
death
,
made
me
at
last
yield
;
and
I
thought
,
that
whatever
reason
I
might
have
in
my
design
,
the
Opinion
of
so
many
prudent
and
generous
Persons
,
ought
to
be
preferr'd
before
my
own
.
So
that
I
acquainted
Monsieur
de
Brienne
,
that
I
was
ready
to
obey
and
to
receive
my
Money
,
and
he
promis'd
me
from
the
Queen
all
that
he
had
propos'd
to
me
the
day
that
he
had
demanded
my
Resignation
.
Upon
this
,
I
gave
my
Letter
of
Attorny
to
my
Wife
,
after
having
protested
,
that
they
said
that
it
might
sometime
be
serviceable
to
me
,
to
which
(
to
say
the
truth
)
I
scarce
gave
any
credit
;
and
if
I
did
keep
my
Resignation
,
't
was
only
because
I
had
at
the
beginning
engaged
not
to
give
it
;
and
not
out
of
any
hopes
,
that
there
might
ever
happen
so
great
a
Change
as
to
get
any
advantage
by
it
,
having
never
devoted
my self
to
any
but
the
Queen
;
and
finding
my self
ruin'd
in
her
good
Opinion
,
I
am
irrecoverably
lost
so
long
as
she
is
in
Power
;
and
when
the
King
comes
to
be
at
Age
to
govern
himself
,
there
will
be
so
great
a
disproportion
betwixt
his
Age
and
mine
,
that
I
can
never
hope
for
access
to
,
or
familiarity
with
him
.
What
pass'd
in
my
Affairs
after
what
I
have
above
related
,
is
so
well
known
to
the
World
,
that
it
would
be
a
very
tedious
Discourse
,
if
I
should
exagerate
the
Frauds
of
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
,
the
Weaknesses
of
Monsieur
de
Brienne
,
and
the
Delays
and
Breaches
of
Promise
the
Ministers
were
guilty
of
.
I
have
,
it
may
be
,
already
insisted
too
long
upon
things
not
very
important
;
but
as
I
made
this
Discourse
only
for
my
Relations
and
very
particular
Friends
,
they
will
have
the
Goodness
to
excuse
the
Faults
therein
,
and
though
it
seem
not
very
Eloquent
,
they
will
at
least
find
it
full
of
Sincerity
and
Truth
:
I
shall
be
extreamly
glad
,
if
it
give
them
any
Satisfaction
,
and
shall
have
obtain'd
the
Principal
End
I
propos'd
to
my self
,
if
they
acknowledge
that
in
many
things
I
have
been
more
Unfortunate
than
Imprudent
;
and
that
in
those
wherein
I
have
been
deficient
,
't
was
out
of
the
Principles
of
Generosity
and
Fidelity
,
from
which
I
will
never
deviate
,
though
they
have
not
been
attended
with
Success
.
FINIS
.